mind_n if_o you_o cast_v they_o not_o out_o with_o abhorrence_n but_o dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o hope_v to_o prove_v too_o hard_o at_o least_o for_o such_o child_n and_o unprovided_a soldier_n as_o you_o and_o if_o you_o do_v reject_v they_o and_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v it_o with_o he_o he_o will_v sometime_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o cause_n be_v naught_o or_o else_o you_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o think_v of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o this_o way_n he_o get_v advantage_n of_o you_o to_o draw_v you_o to_o unbelief_n and_o if_o you_o escape_v better_o than_o so_o at_o least_o he_o will_v molest_v and_o terrify_v you_o with_o the_o hideousness_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o make_v you_o to_o think_v that_o you_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n because_o such_o blasphemous_a thought_n have_v be_v so_o often_o in_o your_o mind_n and_o thus_o he_o will_v one_o while_o tempt_v you_o to_o blasphemy_n and_o another_o while_o affright_v and_o torment_v you_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o temptation_n §_o 4._o so_o also_o in_o the_o study_n of_o other_o good_a book_n he_o will_v tempt_v you_o to_o fix_v upon_o all_o that_o seem_v difficult_a to_o you_o and_o there_o to_o confound_v and_o perplex_v yourselves_o and_o in_o your_o meditation_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o make_v all_o to_o tend_v but_o to_o confound_v and_o overwhelm_v you_o keep_v still_o either_o hard_a or_o fearful_a thing_n before_o your_o eye_n or_o break_v and_o scatter_v your_o thought_n in_o piece_n that_o you_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o any_o order_n nor_o set_v they_o together_o nor_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o nor_o drive_v they_o to_o any_o desirable_a end_n so_o in_o your_o prayer_n he_o will_v fain_o confound_v you_o either_o with_o fear_n or_o with_o doubtful_a and_o distract_n thought_n about_o god_n or_o your_o sin_n or_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o your_o duty_n or_o question_v whether_o your_o prayer_n will_v be_v hear_v and_o so_o in_o your_o self-examination_n he_o will_v still_o seek_v to_o puzzle_v you_o and_o leave_v you_o more_o in_o darkness_n than_o you_o begin_v and_o make_v you_o afraid_a of_o look_v homeward_o or_o converse_v with_o yourselves_o like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o house_n when_o he_o think_v it_o haunt_v with_o some_o apparition_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v all_o your_o religion_n to_o be_v but_o like_o the_o unwind_n of_o a_o bottom_n of_o yarn_n or_o a_o skein_n of_o silk_n that_o be_v ravel_v that_o you_o may_v cast_v it_o away_o in_o weaâ—iness_n or_o despair_n §_o 5._o your_o remedy_n against_o this_o dangerous_a temptation_n be_v to_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v yet_o young_a in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o ignorance_n be_v like_a darkness_n that_o will_v cause_v doubt_n and_o difficulty_n and_o fear_n and_o that_o all_o these_o will_v vanish_v as_o your_o light_n increase_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v wait_v in_o patience_n till_o your_o â—â—pâ—r_a knowledge_n â—it_n you_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v sure_a that_o you_o take_v up_o your_o heart_n most_o with_o the_o great_a fundamental_a necessary_a plain_a and_o certain_a point_n which_o your_o salvation_n be_v lay_v upon_o and_o which_o be_v more_o suit_v to_o your_o state_n and_o strength_n if_o you_o will_v be_v gnaw_a bone_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v suck_a milk_n and_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o stay_v till_o you_o be_v past_o your_o childhood_n no_o maâ—uâ—l_n if_o you_o find_v they_o hard_o and_o if_o they_o stick_v in_o your_o throat_n or_o break_v your_o tooth_n see_v that_o you_o live_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n and_o practice_v what_o you_o know_v and_o think_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o reveal_v to_o you_o you_o know_v already_o what_o be_v the_o end_n that_o you_o must_v seek_v and_o where_o your_o happiness_n consist_v and_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v to_o prepare_v it_o for_o you_o and_o how_o you_o must_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o walk_v with_o god_n have_v you_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n to_o think_v on_o and_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o delight_v in_o and_o will_v you_o lay_v by_o these_o as_o common_a matter_n or_o overlook_v they_o and_o perplex_v yourselves_o about_o every_o difficulty_n in_o your_o way_n make_v clean_a work_n before_o you_o as_o you_o go_v and_o live_v in_o the_o joyful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o â—f_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o know_v and_o then_o your_o difficulty_n will_v vanish_v as_o you_o go_v on_o §_o 6._o 2._o another_o of_o satan_n wile_n be_v to_o confound_v you_o with_o the_o noise_n of_o sectary_n and_o divers_a opinion_n sect_n 2_o by_o various_a sect_n in_o religion_n while_o the_o popish_a sect_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v you_o must_v be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o other_o say_v you_o must_v be_v of_o they_o and_o when_o you_o find_v that_o the_o sect_n be_v many_o and_o their_o reason_n such_o as_o you_o can_v answer_v you_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n either_o to_o take_v up_o some_o of_o their_o cat_n sed_fw-la peâ—â—â—â—â—â—a_fw-la nos_fw-la opinionum_fw-la varâ—eâ—as_fw-la hominuâ—_n que_fw-fr dissension_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la idem_fw-la contingit_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d â—os_v natura_fw-la certos_fw-la putamus_fw-la illa_fw-la sic_fw-la aliis_fw-la secus_fw-la nec_fw-la iisdem_fw-la sâ—mper_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la videntur_fw-la ficta_fw-la esse_fw-la câ—â—â—â—aâ—s_fw-la quoth_v est_fw-la lâ—â—ge_n alâ—â—er_n animis_fw-la omnes_fw-la tenduntur_fw-la inâ—â—dâ—ae_fw-la etc._n etc._n ciâ—â—â—â—o_o 〈…〉_o b._n li._n 1._o pag._n 291._o 〈◊〉_d cat_n deceit_n or_o to_o be_v confound_v among_o they_o all_o not_o know_v which_o church_n and_o religion_n to_o choose_v §_o 7._o but_o here_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a king_n and_o head_n and_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n you_o be_v sacramental_o admit_v into_o this_o catholic_n church_n by_o baptism_n and_o spiritual_o by_o your_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o the_o live_a member_n of_o this_o church_n be_v love_v by_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o shall_v be_v present_v unspotted_a to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 29._o and_o that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v or_o enter_v into_o this_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o if_o then_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n thou_o be_v certain_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o church_n but_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o one_o than_o this_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o christ_n must_v have_v two_o body_n thou_o be_v not_o save_v for_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o corinth_n or_o ephesus_n or_o philippi_n or_o thâ—ssalonica_n or_o of_o any_o other_o such_o but_o for_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o a_o member_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whatever_o corporation_n thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o perhaps_o sometime_o of_o one_o and_o sometime_o of_o another_o so_o thou_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o christ_n what_o ever_o particular_a church_n thou_o be_v of_o for_o it_o be_v no_o church_n iâ—_n they_o be_v not_o christian_n or_o subject_n of_o christ._n for_o one_o sect_n then_o to_o say_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o another_o to_o say_v nay_o but_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o mad_a as_o to_o dispute_v whether_o your_o hall_n or_o kitchen_n or_o parlour_n or_o coal-house_n be_v your_o house_n and_o for_o one_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o house_n and_o another_o nay_o but_o it_o be_v that_o when_o a_o child_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o the_o house_n contain_v they_o all_o and_o for_o the_o papist_n that_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o deny_v all_o other_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o save_v except_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v so_o irrational_a antichristian_a a_o fiction_n and_o usurpation_n and_o odious_a cruel_a and_o groundless_a a_o damnation_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o its_o fit_a for_o detestation_n than_o dispute_n and_o if_o such_o a_o crack_n
you_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o you_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o from_o this_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o but_o as_o hazard_n coacil_a tolâ—t_fw-la 4._o c._n 61._o 28._o q._n 1._o ca._n judai_n qui_fw-la allow_v separation_n from_o a_o jewish_a husband_n if_o afâ—er_a admonition_n he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o do_v aâ—osta_n and_o his_o coâ—cil_n lira_n l._n 6._o c._n 21._o and_o other_o jesuit_n and_o allow_v the_o marry_n of_o another_o and_o sure_o the_o conjugal_a bond_n be_v fast_a than_o that_o of_o a_o pastor_n and_o his_o sâ—ock_n may_v not_o a_o man_n then_o change_v his_o pastor_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o apparent_a hazard_n you_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n we_o never_o divide_v from_o you_o nor_o deny_v you_o our_o communion_n let_v reason_n judge_v now_o who_o be_v the_o divider_n and_o be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o division_n it_o be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v still_o unite_v unto_o christ_n if_o you_o or_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o christian_n that_o be_v his_o body_n we_o be_v then_o none_o of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n still_o if_o part_n of_o a_o tree_n though_o the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v out_o off_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v that_o part_n how_o small_a soever_o that_o still_o grow_v with_o the_o root_n that_o be_v the_o live_a tree_n the_o indian_a figtree_n and_o some_o other_o tree_n have_v branch_n that_o take_v root_n when_o they_o touch_v the_o ground_n if_o now_o you_o ask_v i_o whether_o the_o branch_n spring_v from_o the_o second_o root_n be_v member_n of_o the_o first_o tree_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o rest_n that_o have_v no_o new_a root_n be_v more_o undoubted_o member_n of_o it_o 2._o if_o any_o branch_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o first_o tree_n and_o grow_v upon_o the_o new_a root_n alone_o the_o case_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n 3._o but_o if_o yet_o they_o be_v by_o continuation_n join_v to_o both_o that_o root_n which_o they_o receive_v their_o nutriment_n most_o from_o be_v it_o which_o they_o most_o belong_v to_o suppose_v a_o tyrant_n counterseit_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o be_v vice-king_n in_o ireland_n and_o proclaim_v all_o they_o to_o be_v traitor_n that_o receive_v he_o not_o the_o king_n disclaim_v he_o the_o wise_a subject_n renounce_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n obey_v he_o but_o so_o as_o to_o profess_v they_o do_v it_o because_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v commission_v by_o the_o king_n let_v the_o question_n be_v now_o who_o be_v the_o divider_n in_o ireland_n and_o who_o be_v the_o king_n true_a subject_n and_o what_o head_n it_o be_v that_o denominate_v the_o kingdom_n and_o who_o be_v the_o traitor_n this_o be_v your_o case_n §_o 58._o 2._o division_n be_v the_o deformity_n of_o the_o church_n cut_a off_o a_o nose_n or_o pluck_v out_o a_o eye_n or_o dismember_v either_o a_o man_n or_o a_o picture_n and_o see_v whether_o you_o have_v not_o deform_v it_o ask_v any_o compassionate_a christian_n ask_v any_o insult_a enemy_n whether_o our_o division_n be_v not_o our_o deformity_n and_o shame_n the_o lamentation_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o scorn_n of_o enemy_n §_o 59_o 3._o the_o church_n division_n be_v not_o our_o own_o dishonour_n alone_o but_o the_o injurious_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o world_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o impotent_a king_n that_o can_v keep_v his_o kingdom_n at_o unity_n in_o itself_o when_o he_o have_v himself_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v mat._n 12._o 25._o they_o think_v the_o gospel_n tend_v to_o division_n and_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o dissension_n when_o they_o see_v division_n and_o dissension_n procure_v by_o it_o they_o impute_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n and_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v confuse_v in_o his_o legislation_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o teach_v or_o command_v because_o man_n be_v confound_v in_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v or_o do_v if_o man_n misunderstand_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o another_o say_v that_o be_v the_o sense_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v nonsense_n or_o understand_v not_o himself_o because_o the_o ignorant_a understand_v he_o not_o who_o be_v there_o that_o converse_v with_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n that_o hear_v not_o by_o their_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n how_o much_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o division_n of_o religious_a people_n §_o 60._o 4._o and_o thus_o also_o our_o division_n do_v lamentable_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o ungodly_a world_n they_o think_v they_o have_v small_a encouragement_n to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n while_o your_o division_n seem_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o yourselves_o whatever_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n will_v say_v against_o religion_n to_o discourage_v the_o ungodly_a from_o it_o the_o same_o will_v exasperate_v person_n in_o these_o division_n say_v against_o each_o other_o way_n and_o when_o every_o one_o of_o you_o condemn_v another_o how_o shall_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ungodly_a persuade_v they_o to_o expect_v salvation_n in_o any_o of_o those_o way_n which_o you_o thus_o condemn_v doubtless_o the_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v do_v more_o to_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o keep_v the_o heathen_a and_o mahometan_a world_n in_o their_o damnable_a ignorance_n and_o delusion_n than_o all_o our_o power_n be_v able_a to_o undo_v and_o have_v produce_v such_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o devil_n as_o every_o tender_a christian_a heart_n be_v bind_v to_o lament_v with_o tear_n of_o bitterness_n if_o it_o must_v be_v that_o such_o offence_n shall_v come_v yet_o woe_n to_o those_o by_o who_o they_o come_v §_o 67._o 5._o division_n lay_v open_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o the_o scorn_n but_o to_o the_o malice_n will_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n a_o kingdom_n or_o house_n divide_v can_v stand_v matth._n 12._o 25._o where_n have_v the_o church_n be_v destroy_v or_o religion_n root_v out_o in_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o division_n have_v a_o 13._o rev._n 17._o 13._o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o effect_n o_o what_o desolation_n have_v they_o make_v among_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n as_o seneca_n and_o other_o open_v their_o own_o vein_n and_o bleed_v to_o death_n when_o nero_n or_o such_o other_o tyrant_n do_v send_v they_o their_o command_n to_o die_v even_o so_o have_v many_o church_n do_v by_o their_o division_n to_o the_o gratify_n of_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o soul_n §_o 62._o 6._o division_n among_o christian_n do_v great_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o envy_n and_o distaste_n of_o one_o another_o they_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o each_o other_o gift_n and_o of_o that_o holy_a communion_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o zeal_n and_o wisdom_n which_o james_n call_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a which_o corrupt_v 3â—_n eph._n 4._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o rom._n 15._o 19_o act_n 9_o 3â—_n all_o their_o affection_n and_o turn_v their_o food_n to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o disease_n and_o make_v their_o very_a worship_v of_o god_n to_o become_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o sin_n where_o division_n and_o contention_n be_v the_o member_n that_o shall_v grow_v up_o in_o humility_n meekness_n self-denial_n holiness_n and_o love_n do_v grow_v in_o pride_n and_o perverse_a dispute_n and_o passionate_a strive_n and_o envious_a wrangling_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n of_o malice_n and_o vexation_n take_v place_n though_o in_o their_o passion_n they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n will_v be_v with_o they_o what_o lamentable_a instance_n of_o this_o calamity_n have_v we_o in_o many_o of_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o present_a time_n especial_o in_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n that_o while_o they_o
sin_n 4._o and_o another_o thing_n to_o forbear_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o even_o as_o to_o baptism_n and_o other_o lawful_a thing_n 5._o and_o another_o thing_n to_o use_v some_o open_a detestation_n or_o protestation_n against_o they_o 2._o and_o we_o must_v distinguish_v much_o of_o person_n whether_o they_o be_v minister_n or_o people_n free_a or_o bind_v as_o wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o judge_v all_o that_o evil_n which_o be_v evil_a among_o the_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o forbear_v subscribe_v swear_v to_o or_o otherwise_o approve_v evil_a 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o mass-priest_n to_o renounce_v that_o part_n of_o their_o call_n and_o not_o to_o administer_v their_o mass_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a thing_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o private_a christian_n to_o forbear_v communion_n in_o the_o mass_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n while_o they_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o god_n as_o also_o image-worship_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o sin_n themselves_o or_o that_o which_o be_v notorious_a scandal_n and_o symbolise_n with_o they_o in_o their_o bread-worship_n or_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n ordinance_n 5._o it_o be_v their_o duty_n who_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n when_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o harm_n to_o protest_v against_o the_o papal_a corruption_n where_o they_o be_v and_o to_o declare_v their_o detestation_n of_o they_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o have_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o catechize_v to_o make_v use_n of_o more_o lawful_a and_o sound_a minister_n when_o they_o may_v be_v have_v rather_o than_o of_o a_o papist_n priest_n 7._o but_o in_o case_n they_o can_v remove_v or_o enjoy_v better_a i_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a 1._o to_o let_v such_o baptize_v their_o child_n rather_o than_o leave_v they_o unbaptise_v 2._o to_o let_v their_o child_n be_v teach_v by_o they_o to_o read_v or_o in_o art_n and_o science_n or_o the_o catechism_n and_o common_a principle_n of_o religion_n so_o they_o will_v mix_v no_o dangerous_a error_n 3._o and_o to_o hear_v those_o of_o they_o preach_v who_o preach_v sound_o and_o pious_o such_o as_o be_v gerrhard_n zuâ—phaniensis_n thaulerus_n ferus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o 4._o and_o to_o read_v such_o good_a book_n as_o these_o now_o mention_v have_v write_v 5._o and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v â—ound_v and_o pious_a so_o they_o go_v no_o further_o 8._o and_o wife_n child_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v bind_v and_o can_v lawful_o remove_v may_v stay_v among_o they_o and_o take_v up_o with_o thâ—se_a help_n deal_v faithful_o in_o abstain_v from_o the_o rest_n ii_o the_o second_o question_n be_v answer_v in_o this_o only_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v present_a as_o elias_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o they_o or_o as_o disputant_n be_v that_o open_a their_o error_n or_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v go_v to_o hear_v or_o see_v what_o they_o do_v without_o compliance_n as_o we_o read_v their_o book_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sinful_a worship_n or_o scandalous_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o by_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v see_v calv._n contr._n nicod_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 7._o whether_o the_o true_a call_v of_o the_o minister_n by_o ordination_n or_o election_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o church_n here_o we_o mean_v a_o political_a society_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o any_o assembly_n or_o community_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o where_o either_o of_o they_o be_v notorious_o want_v it_o be_v notorious_a that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n therefore_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o such_o part_n of_o his_o call_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n or_o not_o and_o here_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o word_n ministry_n and_o church_n be_v ambiguous_a by_o a_o mister_n or_o pastor_n be_v mean_v either_o one_o that_o god_n so_o far_o ow_v as_o to_o accept_v and_o justify_v his_o administration_n as_o for_o himself_o even_o his_o own_o good_a and_o salvation_n or_o one_o who_o administration_n god_n will_v own_v accept_v and_o bless_v to_o the_o people_n i._o in_o the_o former_a sense_n 1._o he_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n that_o want_v the_o essential_a qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n viz._n that_o have_v not_o 1._o the_o understanding_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o essential_a article_n of_o faith_n without_o heresy_n 2._o tolerable_a ability_n to_o teach_v these_o to_o the_o people_n and_o perform_v the_o other_o essential_o of_o his_o office_n 3._o sincere_a godliness_n to_o do_v all_o this_o in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o his_o servant_n in_o order_n to_o life_n eternal_a 2._o and_o he_o be_v thus_o no_o true_a pastor_n as_o to_o god_n acceptance_n of_o himself_o who_o have_v not_o a_o lawful_a call_v that_o be_v 1._o ordination_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v 2._o the_o consent_n or_o reception_n of_o that_o church_n of_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v pastor_n which_o be_v still_o necessary_a and_o must_v be_v have_v if_o ordination_n can_v ii_o but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n so_o far_o as_o that_o god_n will_v own_v his_o administration_n as_o to_o the_o people_n good_a who_o 1._o have_v possession_n 2._o and_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o have_v necessary_a qualification_n and_o a_o lawful_a call_n though_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o so_o be_v it_o it_o be_v not_o through_o their_o wilful_a fault_n that_o he_o be_v culpable_a or_o they_o mistake_v in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a believer_n but_o a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n he_o be_v no_o minister_n as_o 22._o act._n 1._o 17._o mat._n 7._o 22._o to_o himself_o that_o be_v god_n will_v use_v he_o as_o a_o usurper_n that_o have_v no_o title_n but_o if_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n when_o he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v a_o true_a pastor_n visible_o to_o the_o people_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o know_v when_o they_o have_v a_o pastor_n even_o as_o real_a faith_n make_v a_o real_a christian_a and_o profess_a faith_n make_v a_o visible_a christian_a so_o be_v it_o as_o to_o the_o ministry_n if_o he_o seem_v to_o understand_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o or_o if_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v due_a ordination_n when_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o this_o mistake_n accept_v by_o the_o people_n he_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a pastor_n as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v as_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o benefit_n though_o not_o as_o to_o himself_o yea_o the_o people_n consent_n to_o his_o entrance_n be_v not_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la nor_o to_o his_o relation_n neither_o so_o far_o as_o to_o justify_v himself_o but_o to_o his_o administration_n and_o to_o his_o relation_n so_o far_o as_o their_o own_o right_a and_o benefit_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o so_o that_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o such_o a_o visible_a pastor_n as_o shall_v perform_v valid_a administration_n to_o the_o church_n 1._o seem_v necessary_a qualification_n and_o call_v to_o it_o 2._o possession_n by_o the_o people_n reception_n or_o consent_n to_o his_o administration_n and_o relation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o their_o benefit_n and_o ii_o thus_o also_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n church_n it_o be_v 1._o such_o a_o entire_a christian_a society_n as_o have_v a_o minister_n or_o pastor_n who_o office_n be_v valid_a as_o to_o himself_o and_o they_o or_o it_o be_v such_o a_o society_n only_o as_o have_v a_o pastor_n who_o office_n be_v valid_a to_o they_o but_o not_o to_o himself_o let_v we_o not_o confound_v the_o question_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi and_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la these_o society_n differ_v as_o be_v say_v both_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o kingdom_n which_o have_v a_o rightful_a prince_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o usurper_n so_o be_v it_o here_o 1._o if_o it_o have_v a_o rightful_a king_n accept_v it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o full_a sense_n 2._o if_o it_o have_v a_o usurper_n accept_v as_o king_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n but_o faulty_a 3._o if_o the_o usurper_n be_v only_o so_o far_o accept_v as_o that_o the_o people_n consent_v not_o to_o his_o entrance_n no_o nor_o his_o relation_n so_o as_o to_o justify_v his_o title_n but_o wish_v he_o cast_v out_o
3._o else_o there_o shall_v be_v seldom_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o want_v of_o a_o head_n yea_o never_o any_o for_o i_o have_v prove_v there_o and_o to_o johnson_n that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o true_a general_n council_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n see_v also_o in_o my_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n coâ—s_z 2._o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n church_n but_o only_o imperial_a council_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o emperor_n power_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v under_o it_o have_v be_v use_v to_o such_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n ever_o to_o be_v attempt_v or_o expect_v as_o be_v unlawful_a and_o moral_o impossible_a quest._n 13._o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_n different_o use_v the_o term_n he_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o first_o they_o mean_v any_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a by_o the_o second_o throughout_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o throughout_o they_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o now_o mean_v and_o i_o answer_v affirmative_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a universal_a church_n not_o only_o as_o a_o community_n or_o as_o a_o kingdom_n distinct_a from_o the_o king_n but_o as_o a_o political_a society_n 2._o this_o church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o baptise_a visible_a christian_n head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 16._o eph._n 4._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 16._o there_o be_v this_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o upon_o earth_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n because_o the_o head_n be_v not_o visible_a i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v see_v but_o visible_a and_o be_v not_o christ_n a_o visible_a person_n 2._o this_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o triumphant_a part_n in_o glory_n and_o the_o militant_a part_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o see_v by_o the_o triumphant_a part_n as_o the_o king_n be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o his_o courtier_n and_o those_o about_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o 3._o christ_n be_v see_v on_o earth_n for_o above_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v visible_a in_o that_o the_o king_n be_v once_o visible_a on_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o heaven_n as_o if_o the_o king_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n but_o one_o year_n together_o in_o all_o his_o life_n 4._o it_o ill_o become_v the_o papist_n of_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_a who_o make_v he_o see_v he_o taste_v he_o handle_v he_o eat_v he_o drink_v he_o digest_v he_o in_o every_o church_n in_o every_o mass_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o this_o not_o as_o divide_v but_o as_o whole_a christ._n object_n but_o this_o be_v not_o quatenus_fw-la regent_n answ._n if_o you_o see_v he_o that_o be_v regent_n and_o see_v his_o law_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v his_o govern_v instrument_n together_o with_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v his_o officer_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o denominate_v his_o kingdom_n visible_a 5._o the_o church_n may_v be_v fit_o denominate_v visible_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la if_o christ_n himself_o be_v invisible_a because_o the_o politic_a body_n be_v visible_a the_o disperse_a officer_n assembly_n and_o law_n be_v visible_a but_o sure_a all_o these_o together_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o the_o denomination_n quest._n 14._o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o 1._o baptism_n make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o baptise_a as_o to_o entrance_n 16._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 〈…〉_o 1â—_n 16._o unless_o they_o go_v out_o again_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o 2._o by_o baptism_n we_o mean_v open_a devotion_n or_o dedication_n to_o god_n by_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o the_o adult_n for_o themselves_o and_o parent_n for_o their_o infant_n do_v profess_v consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o include_v a_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o resolution_n for_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v our_o reconcile_v father_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o visible_a membership_n 4._o he_o that_o through_o ignorance_n or_o incapacity_n for_o want_n of_o water_n or_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v solemn_o or_o notorious_o dedicate_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n though_o without_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o profess_v open_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v a_o visible_a christian_a though_o not_o by_o a_o complete_a and_o regular_a visibility_n as_o a_o soldier_n not_o list_v nor_o take_v his_o colour_n or_o a_o marriage_n not_o regular_o solemnize_v etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o covenant_n by_o apostasy_n or_o be_v total_o and_o due_o excommunicate_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n 15._o whether_o beside_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n either_o testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o conversion_n or_o practical_a godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n 1._o as_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n send_v to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n so_o christianity_n include_v 11._o john_n 14._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o &_o 6_o 3_o 11._o godliness_n and_o he_o profess_v not_o christianity_n who_o profess_v not_o godliness_n 2._o he_o that_o profess_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n profess_v christianity_n and_o godliness_n and_o true_a conversion_n 3_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v reject_v for_o want_v of_o a_o profession_n of_o conversion_n or_o godliness_n 3._o but_o he_o that_o be_v just_o suspect_v not_o to_o understand_v his_o own_o profession_n but_o to_o speak_v general_a word_n without_o the_o sense_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o baptize_v he_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o among_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n do_v just_o presume_v of_o so_o much_o understanding_n as_o that_o they_o baptize_v man_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o when_o they_o baptize_v convert_v gentile_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o 39_o act_n 2._o 38_o 39_o first_o receive_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o convert_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o three_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o because_o the_o creed_n be_v fit_v to_o that_o use_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o use_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_n 2._o because_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o far_o as_o church_n history_n lead_v we_o upward_o have_v use_v catechise_v before_o baptise_v yea_o and_o to_o keep_v man_n as_o catechuman_n some_o time_n for_o preparation_n 3._o because_o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o multititude_n can_v say_v the_o creed_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o any_o yet_o urge_v the_o apostle_n example_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o oblige_v we_o when_o the_o case_n be_v the_o like_a and_o i_o will_v not_o fly_v to_o any_o conceit_n of_o their_o heart-searching_a or_o discern_a man_n sincerity_n when_o you_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o people_n that_o before_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o sin_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o to_o know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n who_o will_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o give_v we_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n than_o we_o will_v also_o baptize_v man_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o father_n as_o reconcile_v by_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v by_o he_o but_o if_o we_o have_v those_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o know_v not_o god_n or_o sin_n or_o misery_n or_o scripture_n prophecy_n no_o nor_o natural_a verity_n we_o know_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n so_o haâ—â—ily_o baptize_v such_o of_o this_o i_o have_v large_o speak_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n 4._o it_o be_v
mean_v either_o that_o government_n formal_o ecclesiastical_a which_o constitute_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n make_v or_o else_o some_o government_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v formal_o either_o magistratical_a or_o humane_a by_o contract_n etc._n etc._n 4._o so_o by_o church_n officer_n be_v mean_v either_o such_o as_o be_v account_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n in_o the_o pure_a christian_a sense_n or_o integral_a at_o least_o as_o deacon_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v account_v but_o accidental_a to_o it_o and_o essential_a only_o to_o the_o humane_a form_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o as_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o accident_n of_o god_n special_a church_n worship_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n to_o determine_v of_o so_o the_o same_o humane_a prudence_n may_v determine_v who_o shall_v do_v they_o as_o e._n g._n who_o shall_v repair_v the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n the_o window_n the_o bell_n the_o pulpit_n the_o table_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v keep_v the_o clock_n who_o shall_v keep_v the_o cup_n clothes_n and_o other_o utensil_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o porter_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o book_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v call_v the_o people_n to_o church_n or_o ring_v the_o bell_n or_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o church_n assembly_n who_o shall_v make_v bread_n for_o the_o sacrament_n or_o provide_v wine_n or_o bring_v water_n for_o baptism_n who_o shall_v make_v the_o grave_n and_o bury_v the_o dead_a or_o attend_v marriage_n or_o baptizing_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v set_v the_o tune_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o use_v the_o church-music_n if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o shall_v summon_v any_o of_o the_o people_n on_o any_o just_a occasion_n to_o come_v to_o their_o pastor_n or_o who_o shall_v summon_v the_o pastor_n to_o any_o synod_n or_o lawful_a assembly_n and_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v who_o shall_v be_v call_v first_o and_o who_o second_o who_o shall_v sit_v high_a and_o who_o low_a who_o shall_v take_v the_o vote_n or_o moderate_a or_o guide_v the_o disputation_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o scribe_n and_o record_v what_o be_v do_v who_o shall_v send_v abroad_o their_o agreement_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o church-messenger_n to_o carry_v they_o the_o agent_n of_o such_o circumstantial_o may_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o deacon_n be_v mere_a servant_n to_o the_o pastor_n to_o do_v as_o much_o of_o such_o circumstantial_a work_n as_o they_o be_v able_a of_o which_o serve_v at_o table_n and_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o carry_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o absent_a etc._n etc._n be_v but_o part_n and_o all_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o minister_a to_o the_o pastor_n or_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o such_o a_o accidental_a office_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n on_o such_o common_a reason_n as_o magistrate_n or_o church_n may_v have_v appoint_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o 2._o if_o one_o will_v call_v all_o or_o many_o of_o thâ—se_a church-officer_n and_o another_o will_v not_o it_o be_v but_o a_o strife_n about_o name_n which_o one_o will_v use_v more_o large_o and_o the_o other_o more_o narrow_o or_o strict_o 3._o if_o magistrate_n by_o authority_n or_o the_o church_n by_o agreement_n shall_v distribute_v the_o country_n for_o conveniency_n into_o parish_n not_o make_v all_o to_o be_v church-member_n that_o dwell_v in_o those_o prâ—cincts_n but_o determine_v that_o all_o person_n that_o be_v fit_a in_o those_o proximity_n and_o they_o only_a shall_v be_v member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o shall_v denominate_v the_o church_n from_o this_o accident_n of_o place_n it_o be_v but_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o discretion_n 4._o and_o if_o the_o say_a magistrate_n or_o church_n shall_v divide_v a_o kingdom_n into_o province_n and_o say_v that_o whereas_o god_n command_v we_o the_o use_n of_o correspondency_n mutual_a advice_n and_o synod_n for_o the_o due_a help_n concord_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n therefore_o we_o determine_v that_o so_o many_o church_n shall_v make_v up_o such_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o district_n shall_v make_v up_o another_o synod_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v special_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o for_o concord_n as_o adviser_n all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o prudent_a determine_n of_o church_n circumstance_n or_o accident_n leave_v to_o man_n 5._o and_o if_o they_o shall_v appoint_v that_o either_o a_o magistrate_n or_o one_o pastor_n shall_v be_v for_o order_n sake_n the_o appointer_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n or_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o regulate_v and_o order_n proceed_n and_o keep_v peace_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a it_o be_v but_o a_o accident_n of_o the_o sacred_a work_n which_o man_n may_v determine_v of_o therefore_o a_o layman_n may_v be_v such_o a_o precedent_n or_o regulater_n 6._o and_o if_o they_o will_v call_v this_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church-governour_n who_o do_v but_o a_o common_a part_n therein_o and_o from_o thence_o will_v call_v this_o association_n or_o province_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o church_n associate_v for_o concord_n and_o counsel_n the_o name_n make_v it_o not_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v without_o that_o name_n and_o the_o name_n may_v be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a as_o time_n and_o probable_a consequent_n make_v it_o fit_a or_o unfit_a as_o to_o use_v 7._o so_o much_o of_o church_n matter_n as_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o magistrate_n government_n may_v be_v under_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n and_o under_o such_o subordinate_a officer_n as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n shall_v appoint_v 8._o and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v make_v assembly_n or_o council_n of_o pastor_n to_o be_v his_o council_n and_o require_v they_o frequent_o to_o meet_v to_o advise_v he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o trust_n and_o work_v about_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n he_o may_v according_o distribute_v they_o into_o province_n for_o that_o use_n or_o order_v such_o circumstance_n as_o he_o please_v 9_o and_o if_o a_o province_n of_o church_n be_v call_v one_o church_n because_o it_o be_v under_o one_o magistrate_n or_o a_o nation_n of_o church_n call_v a_o national_a church_n because_o it_o be_v under_o one_o king_n or_o many_o kingdom_n or_o a_o empire_n call_v one_o catholic_n church_n because_o they_o be_v all_o under_o one_o emperor_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o question_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o not_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi and_o further_o 1._o that_o in_o sacred_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o primary_n institution_n be_v the_o famosius_fw-la analogatum_fw-la and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v but_o form_v by_o man_n 2._o that_o when_o such_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n be_v use_v without_o explication_n or_o explicate_a circumstance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o famosius_fw-la analogatum_fw-la 3._o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n church_n or_o church-form_n be_v certain_o ambiguous_a and_o not_o univocal_a 4._o that_o â—_o national_a imperial_a or_o provincial_a church_n as_o head_v by_o a_o king_n emperor_n magistrate_n or_o any_o head_n of_o man_n appointment_n be_v another_o thing_n from_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o be_v but_o a_o accident_n or_o adjunct_n of_o it_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o humane_a form_n if_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o accidental_a head_n and_o not_o constitutive_a and_o if_o christ_n church_n be_v denominate_v from_o such_o a_o head_n they_o be_v denominate_v but_o from_o a_o accident_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v denominate_v clothe_v or_o unclothe_v clothe_v gorgeous_o or_o sordid_o a_o neighbour_n to_o this_o man_n or_o that_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o formal_a denomination_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o first_o acception_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o famosius_fw-la analogatum_fw-la though_o otherwise_o many_o kind_n of_o society_n may_v be_v call_v ecclesiae_fw-la or_o coetus_fw-la but_o divine_v shall_v not_o love_v confusion_n 10._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o first_o distribution_n of_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o patriarchal_a primate_fw-la metropolitical_n provincial_a diocesan_n be_v only_o the_o determination_n of_o â—â—ch_a adjunct_n or_o extrinsic_a thing_n partly_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o partly_o by_o church_n consent_n upon_o the_o emperor_n permission_n and_o so_o that_o these_o new_a church_n government_n be_v partly_o magistratical_a or_o by_o
to_o true_a penitent_a believer_n with_o a_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o to_o the_o obligation_n to_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o salvation_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o yet_o future_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o 26._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 15._o 4._o &_o 16._o 26._o yet_o repeal_v any_o further_a than_o christ_n come_n do_v fulfil_v it_o and_o perfect_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n who_o never_o can_v have_v the_o gospel_n or_o perfect_a testament_n as_o christian_n have_v the_o former_a ☞_o ☞_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n conjoin_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o now_o the_o world_n without_o the_o church_n be_v under_o under_o i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o former_a 2._o matth._n 22._o 29._o luke_n 24._o 27_o 32_o 45._o john_n 5._o â—9_n act_n 17._o 2._o 11._o &_o 18._o 24_o 25._o john_n 20._o 9_o john_n 7._o 38_o 42._o &_o 10._o 35._o &_o 13._o 18._o &_o 19_o 24_o 28._o luke_n 4._o 18._o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o act_n 8._o 32_o 33_o 35._o rom._n 1._o 2._o promulgation_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o some_o common_a intimation_n of_o it_o in_o merciful_a forbearance_n pardon_n and_o benefit_n though_o how_o many_o be_v under_o it_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n reception_n belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o be_v save_v by_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o or_o any_o man_n know_v 6._o there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o be_v still_o god_n word_n for_o we_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o particular_a person_n give_v they_o on_o reason_n common_a to_o they_o with_o we_o where_o parity_n of_o reason_n will_v help_v thence_o to_o gather_v our_o own_o duty_n now_o 8._o there_o be_v many_o holy_a expression_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o person_n in_o our_o condition_n and_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o now_o 9_o even_o the_o fulfil_a promise_n type_n and_o prophecy_n be_v still_o god_n word_n that_o be_v his_o word_n give_v to_o their_o several_a proper_a use_n and_o though_o much_o of_o their_o use_n be_v change_v or_o cease_v so_o be_v not_o all_o they_o be_v yet_o useful_a to_o we_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n while_o we_o see_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o see_v how_o much_o god_n still_o lead_v his_o church_n to_o happiness_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n 10._o on_o all_o these_o account_n therefore_o we_o may_v still_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o preach_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o public_a church_n quest._n 156._o must_v we_o believe_v that_o moses_n law_n do_v ever_o bind_v other_o nation_n or_o that_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n bind_v they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o god_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n answ._n i_o conjoin_v these_o three_o question_n for_o dispatch_v i._o 1._o some_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o moses_n law_n do_v 16._o rom._n 2._o rom._n 1._o 20_o 21_o enod_n 12._o 19_o 43_o 48_o 49._o &_o 20._o 10._o leu._n 17._o 12_o 15._o &_o 18._o 26._o &_o 24._o 16_o 22._o numb_a 9_o 14._o &_o 15._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 29_o 30._o &_o 19_o 10._o deut._n 1._o 16._o bind_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o such_o 2._o those_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v bind_v collateral_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v all_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v upon_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o about_o degree_n of_o marriage_n particular_a rule_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o i_o hear_v god_n from_o heaven_n tell_v another_o that_o stand_v by_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o marry_v thy_o father_n widow_n for_o it_o be_v abominable_a i_o ought_v to_o apply_v that_o to_o i_o be_v his_o subject_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o another_o on_o a_o common_a reason_n 3._o all_o those_o gentile_n that_o will_v be_v proselyte_n and_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o policy_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v observer_n of_o their_o law_n but_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o moysaicall_a do_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o bind_v other_o nation_n 2._o nâ—r_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o peculiar_a policy_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v positives_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n of_o political_a law_n give_v peculiar_o to_o one_o political_a body_n even_o the_o decalogue_n itself_o be_v to_o they_o a_o political_a law_n 2._o because_o moses_n be_v not_o authorize_v or_o send_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n or_o deliverer_n of_o that_o law_n to_o any_o nation_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v never_o in_o the_o enact_v or_o promulgation_n send_v or_o direct_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o bind_v they_o ii_o as_o to_o the_o second_o question_n though_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o writing_n bind_v not_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o such_o which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n do_v bind_v all_o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o 15._o psal._n 145._o 9_o &_o 103._o 19_o psal._n 100_o 1._o rom._n 14._o 11._o act._n 34_o 35._o jud._n 14._o 15._o grace_n be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o no_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o promulgate_v it_o by_o tradition_n to_o all_o their_o offspring_n and_o no_o doubt_n so_o they_o do_v whether_o by_o word_n as_o all_o do_v or_o by_o write_v also_o as_o it_o be_v like_o some_o do_v as_o henoch_n prophecy_n be_v it_o be_v like_a deliver_v or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o in_o term_n be_v preserve_v till_o judes_n time_n 3._o and_o god_n himself_o as_o aforesaid_a by_o actual_a providence_n pardon_v and_o benefit_n give_v to_o they_o that_o deserve_a hell_n do_v in_o part_n promulgate_v it_o himself_o 4._o the_o neighbour_n nation_n may_v learn_v much_o by_o god_n doctrine_n and_o deal_n with_o the_o jew_n iii_o to_o the_o three_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n choose_v by_o god_n out_o of_o all_o the_o 3._o deut._n 14._o 2_o 3._o &_o 7._o 2._o 6_o 7._o exod._n 19_o 5._o &_o 6._o 7_o 8._o leu._n 20._o 24_o 26._o deut._n 4._o 20_o 33._o &_o 29._o 13._o &_o 33._o 29._o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n have_v a_o peculiar_a divine_a law_n and_o covenant_n and_o many_o great_a privilege_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v stranger_n so_o that_o they_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o in_o wealth_n nor_o worldly_a power_n nor_o largeness_n of_o dominion_n yet_o in_o a_o special_a dearness_n unto_o god_n 2._o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a people_n to_o who_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o adam_n and_o no_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n 3._o nor_o be_v they_o the_o only_a people_n that_o profess_v to_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n neither_o be_v holiness_n and_o salvation_n confine_v to_o they_o but_o be_v find_v in_o other_o nation_n therefore_o though_o we_o have_v but_o little_a notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o other_o kingdom_n in_o their_o time_n and_o scarce_o know_v what_o national_a church_n that_o be_v whole_a nation_n profess_v save_a faith_n there_o be_v yet_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v other_o visible_a church_n beside_o the_o jew_n for_o 1._o no_o scripture_n deny_v it_o and_o charity_n than_o must_v hope_v the_o best_a 2._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v we_o small_a account_n of_o other_o country_n but_o of_o the_o jew_n alone_o with_o some_o of_o their_o neighbour_n 3._o sem_fw-mi be_v alive_o in_o abraham_n day_n yea_o about_o 34_o year_n after_o abraham_n death_n and_o within_o 12_o year_n of_o ismaels_n death_n viz._n till_o about_o an._n mundi_fw-la 2158._o and_o so_o great_a and_o bless_a a_o man_n as_o sem_fw-mi can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v less_o than_o a_o king_n and_o to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n govern_v according_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v with_o he_o not_o only_o a_o church_n but_o a_o national_a church_n or_o holy_a kingdom_n 4._o and_o melchizedeck_v be_v a_o holy_a king_n and_o
he_o heb._n 13._o 7._o 17._o and_o if_o the_o govern_v power_n of_o one_o pastor_n be_v not_o suspend_v for_o want_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o or_o all_o the_o people_n then_o much_o less_o the_o govern_v power_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n §_o 20._o object_n 9_o lib._n 8._o p._n 220._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n even_o undoubted_o natural_a that_o all_o free_a and_o independent_a 9_o object_n 9_o society_n shall_v themselves_o make_v their_o own_o law_n and_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a not_o to_o any_o certain_a part_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n answ._n this_o be_v oft_o affirm_v but_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o it_o in_o many_o nation_n the_o representatives_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v the_o legislative_a power_n or_o part_n of_o it_o but_o that_o be_v from_o the_o special_a constitution_n of_o that_o particular_a commonwealth_n and_o not_o from_o nature_n nor_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n all_o that_o natural_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n as_o such_o be_v but_o to_o choose_v their_o lawmaker_n and_o secure_v their_o liberty_n and_o not_o to_o make_v law_n themselves_o by_o themselves_o or_o mere_a representer_n §_o 21._o object_n 10._o lib._n 8._o p._n 221._o for_o of_o this_o thing_n no_o man_n doubt_v namely_o that_o in_o all_o society_n 10._o object_n 10._o company_n and_o corporation_n what_o several_o each_o shall_v be_v bind_v unto_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o their_o assent_n ratify_v against_o all_o equity_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v detriment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o not_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o never_o do_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o agree_v to_o answ._n i_o be_o one_o that_o more_o than_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o you_o say_v no_o man_n doubt_v of_o do_v you_o not_o answ._n answ._n so_o much_o as_o except_v god_n law_n and_o all_o those_o that_o only_o do_v enforce_v they_o or_o drive_v man_n to_o obey_v they_o as_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v god_n whether_o they_o consent_v or_o not_o so_o be_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o sovereign_n though_o they_o never_o consent_v to_o they_o no_o nor_o to_o their_o sovereignty_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o government_n whereof_o the_o sovereign_n be_v lawful_o call_v million_o of_o dissenter_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v till_o they_o quit_v the_o society_n §_o 22._o object_n 11._o lib._n 8._o p._n 205._o if_o magistrate_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o necessity_n 11._o object_n 11._o christian_n answ._n that_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v a_o constitutive_a head_n indeed_o must_v be_v a_o christian_a and_o more_o even_o answ._n answ._n a_o pastor_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o universal_a this_o headship_n our_o king_n disclaim_v but_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v over_o the_o church_n or_o a_o coercive_a governor_n of_o it_o the_o king_n will_v be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o christian._n as_o one_o that_o be_v no_o physician_n may_v be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o physician_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o though_o he_o be_v no_o philosopher_n or_o artist_n he_o may_v be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o philosopher_n and_o artist_n and_o in_o all_o their_o cause_n have_v the_o supreme_a coercive_a power_n so_o will_v the_o king_n over_o all_o protestant_n if_o he_o be_v no_o protestant_n and_o over_o all_o christian_n if_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o you_o think_v that_o he_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v not_o a_o constitutive_a essential_a head_n as_o the_o pastor_n be_v but_o he_o may_v be_v the_o head_n over_o it_o and_o have_v all_o the_o coercive_a power_n over_o it_o what_o if_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o many_o corporation_n in_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v head_n of_o or_o over_o they_o as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o it_o §_o 23_o object_n 12._o lib._n 8._o p._n 218_o 223_o 224._o what_o power_n the_o king_n have_v he_o have_v it_o by_o law_n 12._o object_n 12._o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o it_o be_v know_v the_o entire_a community_n give_v order_n etc._n etc._n p._n 223._o as_o for_o they_o that_o exercise_n power_n altogether_o against_o order_n although_o the_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o they_o have_v may_v be_v of_o god_n yet_o be_v their_o exercise_n thereof_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o by_o permission_n as_o all_o injustice_n be_v pag._n 224._o usurper_n of_o power_n whereby_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v they_o that_o by_o violence_n have_v aspire_v unto_o place_n of_o high_a authority_n but_o they_o that_o use_v more_o authority_n than_o they_o do_v ever_o receive_v in_o form_n and_o manner_n before_o mention_v such_o usurper_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n do_v more_o than_o they_o have_v be_v authorize_v to_o do_v can_v in_o conscience_n bind_v any_o man_n to_o obedience_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v exercise_v more_o power_n than_o he_o have_v the_o power_n that_o we_o speak_v answ._n answ._n of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ius_n regendi_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a to_o use_v more_o authority_n than_o they_o have_v though_o they_o may_v command_v beyond_o and_o without_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o where_o a_o man_n have_v no_o authority_n or_o right_a to_o command_v he_o can_v direct_o bind_v to_o obedience_n but_o yet_o a_o ruler_n may_v exercise_v more_o power_n than_o man_n ever_o give_v he_o and_o oblige_v man_n to_o obedience_n thereby_o god_n give_v they_o power_n to_o govern_v for_o his_o glory_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o promote_v obedience_n to_o those_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n by_o subordinate_a law_n of_o their_o own_o and_o all_o this_o the_o sovereign_n may_v do_v if_o the_o people_n at_o the_o choice_n of_o he_o or_o his_o family_n shall_v only_o say_v we_o take_v you_o for_o our_o sovereign_a ruler_n for_o than_o he_o may_v do_v all_o that_o true_a reason_n or_o scripture_n make_v the_o work_n of_o a_o sovereign_a ruler_n even_o govern_v the_o people_n by_o all_o such_o just_a mean_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o yet_o that_o people_n that_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o but_o choose_v person_n or_o family_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o set_v they_o no_o bound_n do_v give_v no_o power_n to_o those_o they_o choose_v but_o determine_v of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v have_v power_n from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v grant_v you_o that_o if_o the_o person_n or_o family_n choose_v contract_n with_o they_o to_o govern_v only_o with_o such_o and_o such_o limitation_n they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o contract_n and_o thus_o both_o specification_n of_o government_n and_o degree_n of_o power_n come_v in_o by_o man_n but_o always_o distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o people_n give_v away_o their_o propriety_n in_o their_o good_n labour_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o may_v do_v and_o give_v authority_n or_o govern_v power_n which_o they_o have_v not_o 270._o potestas_fw-la maritalis_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la applicatio_fw-la ejus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la personam_fw-la ex_fw-la consensu_fw-la venit_fw-la quo_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jus_o non_fw-la datur_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la consensâ—â—_fw-la daretur_fw-la posset_n consensu_fw-la etiam_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la aut_fw-la conveniri_fw-la ne_fw-la maritus_fw-la foeminae_fw-la imperaret_fw-la quid_fw-la minime_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la imperatoria_fw-la potestas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la penes_fw-la electores_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la datur_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la tamen_fw-la certae_fw-la personae_fw-la applicatur_fw-la jus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peneâ—_n cives_fw-la antequam_fw-la in_o rempublicam_fw-la coeant_fw-la privatus_fw-la enim_fw-la jus_o vindictae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la ab_fw-la iisâ—â—em_fw-la tamen_fw-la applicatur_fw-la ad_fw-la coetum_fw-la ant_n personam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la grotius_n de_fw-fr imperiâ—_n p._n 270._o to_o give_v 2._o between_o their_o name_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o universal_a king_n and_o give_v it_o themselves_o 3._o between_o bound_v and_o limit_v power_n and_o give_v power_n 4._o and_o between_o a_o sovereign_n bind_a himself_n by_o contract_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o if_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o contract_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o constitutive_a or_o fundamental_a law_n it_o be_v their_o own_o consent_n and_o contract_n that_o effective_o oblige_v and_o limit_v they_o of_o which_o indeed_o the_o people_n will_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n when_o they_o resolve_v that_o they_o
of_o they_o confess_v for_o if_o once_o the_o sword_n be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o world_n will_v quick_o see_v that_o their_o church_n have_v the_o heart_n of_o few_o of_o those_o multitude_n who_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n they_o force_v to_o seem_v their_o member_n or_o at_o least_o that_o when_o the_o window_n be_v open_v the_o light_n will_v quick_o deliver_v poor_a soul_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o those_o man_n of_o darkness_n for_o then_o few_o will_v fear_v the_o unrighteous_a excommunication_n of_o mere_a usurper_n it_o be_v a_o manifold_a usurpation_n by_o which_o their_o kingdom_n be_v uphold_v for_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v than_o a_o church_n 1._o they_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n chigi_n lege_fw-la epist._n caroli_n calvi_n ad_fw-la papam_fw-la inter_fw-la hincâ—ari_fw-la rhemeâ—sis_fw-la epistolas_fw-la cont_n papae_fw-la usurpationes_fw-la isidor_n hispal_n send_v 3._o c._n 51._o cognoscant_fw-la principes_fw-la seculi_fw-la deo_fw-la debere_fw-la se_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddere_fw-la propter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la tuâ—ndam_fw-la suscipiuâ—t_fw-la nam_fw-la five_o augeatur_fw-la pax_fw-la &_o disciplina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la fideles_fw-la principes_fw-la sive_fw-la solvatur_fw-la ille_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n rationem_fw-la exigit_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la potestati_fw-la svam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la credidit_fw-la leo_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la lâ—onem_fw-la imp._n debes_n incunctanâ—er_fw-la advertere_fw-la regiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la mundi_fw-la regimen_fw-la sed_fw-la maxim_n ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesidium_fw-la esse_fw-la collatam_fw-la see_v the_o judgement_n of_o io._n paâ—isiensis_n francis_n victoria_n and_o widdrington_n in_o groâ—_n de_fw-fr imper._n p._n 23._o lege_fw-la lud._n molinâ—i_fw-la discourse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o cardinal_n chigi_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o make_v themselves_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o govern._n their_o excommunication_n of_o prince_n or_o people_n in_o other_o land_n or_o church_n that_o never_o take_v they_o for_o their_o pastor_n be_v a_o usurpation_n the_o more_o odious_a by_o how_o much_o the_o power_n usurp_v be_v more_o holy_a and_o the_o performance_n in_o so_o large_a a_o parish_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v natural_o impossible_a to_o the_o roman_a usurper_n 2._o under_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n they_o usurp_v the_o magistrate_n coercive_a power_n in_o such_o cause_n as_o they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a 3._o yea_o and_o they_o claim_v a_o immunity_n to_o their_o clergy_n from_o the_o civil_a government_n as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o king_n have_v not_o power_n to_o punish_v his_o offend_a subject_n 4._o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la they_o claim_v yet_o more_o of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n 5._o and_o one_o part_n of_o they_o give_v the_o pope_n direct_o in_o temporal_n a_o power_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 6._o their_o most_o eminent_a divine_n do_v ordinary_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v king_n and_o interdict_v kingdom_n and_o that_o a_o excommunicate_v king_n be_v no_o king_n and_o may_v be_v kill_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n determine_v of_o in_o one_o of_o their_o approve_a general_n council_n late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o can._n 3._o that_o if_o temporal_a lord_n will_v not_o exterminate_v heretic_n from_o their_o land_n such_o as_o the_o albigenses_n that_o deny_v transubstantiation_n mention_v can._n 2._o the_o pope_n may_v give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o and_o absolve_v their_o vassal_n from_o their_o fealty_n and_o when_o some_o of_o late_o will_v have_v so_o far_o salve_v their_o honour_n as_o to_o invalidate_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n they_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o have_v strenuous_o vindicate_v it_o and_o indeed_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o we_o with_o they_o it_o be_v already_o enroll_v among_o the_o approve_a general_n council_n between_o the_o erastians_n who_o will_v have_v no_o government_n but_o by_o magistrate_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o give_v the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n that_o the_o pastor_n have_v a_o nunciative_a and_o directive_n power_n from_o christ_n and_o a_o discipline_n to_o exercise_v by_o the_o word_n alone_o on_o volunteer_n much_o like_o the_o power_n of_o a_o philosopher_n in_o his_o school_n or_o a_o physician_n in_o his_o hospital_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n §_o 55._o direct_v 26._o refuse_v not_o to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o your_o lawful_a sovereign_n though_o oath_n be_v 26._o direct_v 26._o fearful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v without_o weighty_a cause_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v when_o the_o cause_n be_v weighty_a as_o here_o it_o be_v must_v the_o sovereign_n be_v swear_v to_o do_v his_o office_n for_o you_o and_o must_v he_o undertake_v so_o hard_a and_o perilous_a a_o charge_n for_o you_o which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o go_v through_o if_o his_o subject_n be_v not_o faithful_a to_o he_o and_o shall_v those_o subject_n refuse_v to_o promise_v and_o swear_v fidelity_n this_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o equity_n §_o 56._o direct_v 27._o think_v not_o that_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v dispense_v with_o this_o 27._o direct_v 27._o your_o oath_n or_o absolve_v you_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o or_o save_v you_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a from_o god_n to_o the_o perjure_a and_o perfidious_a of_o this_o see_v what_o i_o have_v write_v before_o against_o perjury_n §_o 57_o direct_v 28._o do_v nothing_o that_o tend_v to_o bring_v the_o sacred_a bond_n of_o oath_n into_o a_o irreligious_a contempt_n 28._o direct_v 28._o or_o to_o make_v man_n take_v the_o horrid_a crime_n of_o perjury_n to_o be_v a_o little_a sin_n sovereign_n have_v no_o sufficient_a 2._o perjurii_fw-la poenâ—_n diviâ—â—a_fw-la exitium_fw-la humana_fw-la dedecus_fw-la cicero_n agesilaus_n send_v thanks_o to_o his_o enemy_n for_o their_o perjury_n as_o make_v then_o no_o question_n of_o their_o overthrow_n perjuri_fw-la numinis_fw-la contemptores_fw-la plutarch_n thâ—odosius_n execrabatur_fw-la cum_fw-la legisset_fw-la superbâ—am_fw-la dominantium_fw-la praecipue_fw-la perfidos_fw-la &_o ingratos_fw-la paul_n diaconus_fw-la l._n 2._o security_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o subject_n or_o of_o their_o life_n or_o kingdom_n if_o once_o oath_n and_o covenant_n be_v make_v light_n of_o and_o man_n can_v play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o the_o bond_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o he_o be_v virtual_o a_o traitor_n to_o prince_n and_o state_n who_o will_v bring_v perjury_n and_o perfidiousness_n into_o credit_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o violate_v oath_n and_o vow_n for_o there_o be_v no_o keep_v up_o humane_a society_n and_o government_n where_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v put_v in_o one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v put_v in_o that_o man_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n §_o 58._o direct_v 29._o be_v ready_a to_o your_o power_n to_o defend_v your_o governor_n against_o all_o treason_n conspiracy_n 29._o direct_v 29._o and_o rebellion_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o your_o relation_n the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n necessary_a to_o government_n be_v much_o personal_a in_o the_o governor_n themselves_o but_o the_o strength_n without_o which_o law_n can_v be_v execute_v nor_o the_o people_n preserve_v be_v in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prince_n interest_n initio_fw-la see_v the_o instance_n of_o loyalty_n in_o mascelzer_n against_o his_o own_o brother_n gildo_n a_o rebel_n paul_n diacon_n l._n 3._o initio_fw-la in_o they_o therefore_o if_o you_o withdraw_v your_o help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n you_o desert_n and_o betray_v your_o ruler_n who_o you_o shall_v defend_v if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v your_o protector_n i_o answer_v true_a but_o by_o yourselves_o they_o protect_v you_o by_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o authority_n and_o you_o must_v protect_v they_o by_o obedience_n and_o strength_n will_v you_o have_v they_o protect_v you_o rather_o by_o mercenary_n or_o foreigner_n if_o not_o you_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v your_o part_n and_o not_o think_v it_o enough_o in_o treason_n invasion_n or_o rebellion_n to_o sit_v still_o and_o save_v yourselves_o and_o let_v he_o that_o can_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o crown_n possess_v it_o what_o prince_n will_v â—s_n the_o governor_n of_o a_o people_n that_o he_o know_v will_v forsake_v he_o in_o his_o need_n §_o 59_o direct_v 30._o murmurr_v not_o at_o the_o payment_n of_o those_o necessary_a tribute_n by_o which_o the_o common_a safety_n 29._o direct_v 29._o must_v be_v preserve_v and_o the_o due_a honour_n of_o your_o governor_n keep_v up_o sordid_a covetousness_n have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o
to_o hear_v a_o atheist_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n you_o may_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a long_o before_o you_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o manage_v or_o study_v controversy_n hereupon_o for_o nothing_o be_v so_o false_a or_o bad_a which_o a_o wanton_a or_o wicked_a wit_n may_v not_o put_v a_o plausible_a gloss_n upon_o and_o your_o raw_a unfurnished_a understanding_n will_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o see_v through_o the_o pretence_n or_o escape_v the_o cheat_n when_o you_o can_v answer_v the_o argument_n of_o seducer_n you_o will_v find_v they_o leave_v a_o doubt_v in_o your_o mind_n for_o you_o know_v not_o how_o plain_a the_o answer_n of_o they_o be_v to_o wise_a man_n and_o though_o you_o must_v prove_v all_o thing_n you_o must_v do_v it_o in_o due_a order_n and_o as_o you_o be_v able_a and_o stay_v till_o your_o furnish_a mind_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o trial_n if_o you_o will_v need_v read_v before_o you_o know_v your_o letter_n or_o pretend_v to_o judge_v of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n author_n before_o you_o can_v read_v english_a you_o will_v but_o become_v ridiculous_a in_o your_o undertake_n §_o 2._o ii_o when_o you_o do_v come_v to_o small_a controvert_v point_n let_v they_o have_v but_o their_o due_a proportion_n of_o your_o time_n and_o zeal_n and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v one_o hour_n in_o many_o day_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o private_a christian_n by_o that_o time_n you_o have_v well_o learned_a the_o more_o necessary_a truth_n and_o practise_v daily_o the_o more_o necessary_a duty_n you_o will_v find_v that_o there_o will_v be_v but_o little_a time_n to_o spare_v for_o lesser_a controversy_n opinionist_n that_o spend_v most_o of_o their_o time_n in_o study_v and_o talk_v of_o such_o point_n do_v steal_v that_o time_n from_o great_a matter_n and_o therefore_o from_o god_n and_o from_o themselves_o better_a work_n be_v undo_v the_o while_n and_o they_o that_o here_o lie_v out_o their_o chief_a zeal_n divert_v their_o zeal_n from_o thing_n more_o necessary_a and_o turn_v their_o natural_a heat_n into_o a_o favour_n §_o 3._o iii_o the_o essential_a necessary_a truth_n of_o your_o religion_n must_v imprint_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o your_o heart_n and_o must_v dwell_v there_o continual_o and_o you_o must_v live_v upon_o they_o as_o your_o bread_n and_o drink_v and_o daily_o necessary_a food_n all_o other_o point_n must_v be_v study_v in_o subserviency_n to_o those_o all_o lesser_a duty_n must_v be_v use_v as_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o of_o a_o humble_a heavenly_a mind_n the_o article_n of_o your_o creed_n and_o point_n of_o catechism_n be_v fountain_n ever_o run_v afford_v you_o matter_n for_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v both_o plentiful_a and_o solid_a nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o these_o great_a substantial_a point_n afford_v to_o know_v god_n the_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n with_o the_o part_n and_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o must_v be_v the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o love_n this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o in_o these_o must_v he_o be_v continual_o exercise_v you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6._o 1._o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o by_o leave_v he_o mean_v not_o pass_v over_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o as_o man_n that_o have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o be_v past_o they_o but_o his_o leave_v at_o that_o time_n to_o discourse_n of_o they_o or_o his_o suppose_v they_o teach_v already_o though_o he_o lay_v not_o the_o foundation_n again_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o pluck_v it_o up_o 2._o by_o principles_n he_o mean_v the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v and_o practise_v and_o indeed_o regeneration_n and_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v again_o but_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o contain_z much_o more_o especial_o to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n 1_o cor._n 12._o &_o 13._o 3._o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n be_v not_o by_o cease_v to_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n but_o by_o a_o more_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o perfect_v our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n the_o point_n that_o opinionist_n call_v high_a and_o think_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n of_o their_o growth_n and_o advancement_n in_o understanding_n be_v usual_o but_o some_o small_a less_o necessary_a truth_n if_o not_o some_o uncertain_a doubtful_a question_n mark_v well_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o &_o 6._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 23._o tit._n 3._o 9_o compare_v with_o john_n 17._o 3._o rom._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o john_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o &_o 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 2._o 2._o gal._n 6._o 14._o james_n 2._o &_o 3._o 1._o direct_v 5._o be_v very_o thankful_a for_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o your_o conversion_n but_o yet_o overvalue_n not_o your_o 5._o direct_v 5._o first_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n or_o holiness_n but_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o your_o infancy_n and_o must_v expect_v your_o growth_n and_o ripeness_n as_o the_o consequent_a of_o time_n and_o diligence_n §_o 1._o you_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v more_o glad_a and_o thankful_a for_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a grace_n than_o if_o you_o have_v be_v make_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a nature_n and_o entitle_v you_o to_o more_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n see_v my_o sermon_n call_v right_o rejoice_v on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 20._o christ_n will_v warrant_v you_o to_o rejoice_v though_o enemy_n envy_v you_o and_o repine_v both_o at_o your_o victory_n and_o triumph_n if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n at_o your_o conversion_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n you_o shall_v be_v glad_a yourselves_o if_o the_o prodigal_n father_n will_n needs_o have_v the_o best_a robe_n and_o ring_n bring_v forth_o and_o the_o fat_a calf_n kill_v and_o the_o music_n to_o attend_v the_o feast_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o be_v merry_a luke_n 15._o 23._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o the_o prodigal_a son_n himself_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o small_a share_n of_o joy_n though_o his_o brother_n repine_v §_o 2._o but_o yet_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o think_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o first_o endowment_n to_o be_v great_a than_o it_o pecco_fw-it fear_n be_v a_o cautelous_a preserve_a grace_n i_o airt_v say_v of_o cleanthes_n cum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la probro_fw-la illi_fw-la daretur_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la timidus_fw-la at_o ideo_fw-la inquit_fw-la parum_fw-la pecco_fw-it be_v grace_n imitate_v nature_n in_o beginning_n usual_o with_o small_a degree_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n by_o leisurely_o proceed_v we_o be_v not_o new_o bear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o manhood_n as_o adam_n be_v create_v though_o those_o text_n that_o liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n and_o to_o a_o little_a leaven_n matth._n 13._o 31_o 33._o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o small_a beginning_n and_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o his_o grace_n or_o kingdom_n in_o the_o soul._n our_o first_o stature_n be_v but_o to_o be_v new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v by_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o note_v here_o that_o the_o new_a birth_n bring_v forth_o but_o babe_n but_o growth_n be_v by_o degree_n by_o feed_v on_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o heart_n as_o seed_v into_o the_o ground_n matth._n 13._o and_o seed_n use_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o blade_n and_o fruit_n to_o ripeness_n in_o a_o day_n §_o 3._o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o man_n as_o paul_n may_v have_v more_o grace_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n than_o many_o other_o have_v at_o their_o full_a growth_n for_o god_n be_v free_a in_o the_o give_n of_o his_o own_o and_o may_v give_v more_o or_o less_o as_o please_v himself_o but_o yet_o in_o paul_n himself_o
be_v improve_v keep_v thus_o a_o just_a account_n of_o your_o receiving_n and_o what_o good_n of_o your_o master_n be_v put_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o make_v it_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o your_o study_n to_o know_v what_o every_o thing_n in_o your_o hand_n be_v good_a for_o to_o your_o master_n use_n and_o how_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v you_o use_v it_o §_o 9_o direct_v 6._o keep_v a_o account_n of_o your_o expense_n at_o least_o of_o all_o your_o most_o considerable_a talent_n and_o 6._o direct_v 6._o bring_v yourselves_o daily_o or_o frequent_o to_o a_o reckon_n what_o good_a you_o have_v do_v or_o endeavour_v to_o do_v every_o day_n be_v give_v you_o for_o some_o good_a work_n keep_v therefore_o account_v of_o every_o day_n i_o mean_v in_o your_o conscience_n not_o in_o paper_n every_o mercy_n must_v be_v use_v to_o some_o good_a call_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o account_v for_o every_o mercy_n what_o you_o have_v do_v with_o it_o for_o your_o master_n use_n and_o think_v not_o hour_n and_o minute_n and_o little_a mercy_n may_v be_v pass_v without_o come_v into_o the_o account_n the_o servant_n that_o think_v he_o may_v do_v what_o his_o list_n with_o shilling_n and_o penny_n and_o that_o he_o be_v only_o to_o lay_v out_o great_a sum_n for_o his_o master_n use_n and_o lesser_a for_o his_o own_o will_v prove_v unfaithful_a and_o come_v short_a in_o his_o account_n less_o sum_n than_o pound_n must_v be_v in_o our_o reckon_n §_o 10._o direct_v 7._o take_v special_a heed_n that_o the_o common_a thief_n your_o carnal-self_n either_o personal_a or_o in_o your_o 7._o direct_v 7._o relation_n do_v not_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o expect_a due_a and_o devour_v that_o which_o he_o require_v it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o god_n call_v for_o the_o first_o fruit_n honour_v the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n so_o shall_v thy_o barn_n be_v fill_v with_o plenty_n and_o thy_o press_n shall_v burst_v forth_o with_o new_a wine_n prov._n 3._o 9_o 10._o so_o exod._n 23._o 16_o 19_o &_o 34._o 22_o 26._o leu._n 2._o 12_o 14._o nehem._n 10._o 35._o ezek._n 20._o 40._o &_o 44._o 30._o &_o 48._o 14._o for_o if_o carnal_a self_n may_v first_o be_v serve_v its_o devour_a greediness_n will_v leave_v god_n nothing_o though_o he_o that_o have_v godliness_n with_o contentment_n have_v enough_o if_o he_o have_v but_o food_n and_o raiment_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v but_o enough_o for_o themselves_o and_o child_n where_o man_n have_v many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o a_o year_n if_o once_o it_o fall_v into_o this_o gulf._n and_o indeed_o as_o he_o that_o begin_v with_o god_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o bountiful_a supply_n so_o he_o who_o flesh_n must_v first_o be_v serve_v do_v catch_v such_o a_o hydropic_a thirst_n for_o more_o that_o all_o will_v but_o serve_v it_o and_o the_o devil_n contrive_v such_o necessity_n to_o these_o man_n and_o such_o use_v for_o all_o they_o have_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o spare_v than_o poor_a man_n and_o they_o can_v allow_v god_n no_o more_o but_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o it_o can_v spare_v which_o common_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o indeed_o though_o holy_a use_n in_o particular_a be_v satisfy_v with_o first_o fruit_n and_o limit_a part_n yet_o god_n must_v have_v all_o and_o the_o flesh_n inordinate_o or_o final_o have_v none_o every_o penny_n which_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o your_o self_n and_o child_n and_o friend_n must_v be_v do_v as_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o watch_v narrow_o or_o else_o this_o thievish_a carnal_a self_n will_v leave_v god_n nothing_o §_o 11._o direct_v 8._o prefer_v great_a duty_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la before_o lesser_a and_o labour_n to_o understand_v 8._o direct_v 8._o well_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v not_o that_o any_o real_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v but_o we_o call_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v material_o good_a and_o a_o duty_n in_o its_o season_n but_o formal_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o great_a as_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v pray_v with_o his_o family_n or_o comfort_v one_o afflict_v soul_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v preach_v public_o be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v a_o duty_n in_o its_o season_n but_o at_o that_o time_n be_v his_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o unfaithful_a servant_n that_o be_v do_v some_o little_a charâ—_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o beast_n from_o drown_v or_o the_o house_n from_o burn_a or_o do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n §_o 12._o direct_v 9_o prudence_n be_v exceed_o necessary_a in_o do_v good_a that_o you_o may_v discern_v good_a from_o evil_n 9_o direct_v 9_o discern_v the_o season_n and_o measure_n and_o manner_n and_o among_o divers_a duty_n which_o must_v be_v prefer_v therefore_o labour_n much_o for_o wisdom_n and_o if_o you_o want_v it_o yourself_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o ask_v their_o counsel_n in_o every_o great_a and_o difficult_a case_n zeal_n without_o judgement_n have_v not_o only_o entangle_v soul_n in_o many_o heinous_a sin_n but_o have_v ruin_v church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o exceed_v other_o in_o do_v good_a it_o make_v man_n the_o great_a instrument_n of_o evil_a there_o be_v scarce_o a_o sin_n so_o great_a and_o odious_a but_o ignorant_a zeal_n will_v make_v man_n do_v it_o as_o a_o good_a work_n christ_n tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o those_o that_o kill_v they_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n and_o paul_n bare_a record_n to_o the_o 13._o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v mâ—_n but_o sell_v not_o aâ—l_o except_o thou_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v except_o thou_o have_v a_o vocation_n in_o which_o thou_o may_v do_v as_o much_o good_a with_o little_a mean_n as_o with_o great_a lord_n bacon_n essay_n 13._o the_o murderous_a persecute_v jew_n that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10._o 2._o the_o papist_n murder_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n have_v record_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o how_o ignorant_a carnal_a zeal_n will_v do_v good_a and_o what_o sacrifice_n it_o will_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n §_o 13._o direct_v 10._o in_o do_v good_a prefer_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n before_o the_o body_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la to_o convert_v 10._o direct_v 10._o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n be_v to_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n jam._n 5._o 20._o and_o this_o be_v great_a than_o to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o alm_n as_o cruelty_n to_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o heinous_a cruelty_n as_o persecutor_n and_o soul-betraying_a pastor_n will_v one_o day_n know_v to_o their_o remediless_a woe_n so_o mercy_n to_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n yet_o sometime_o mercy_n to_o the_o body_n be_v in_o that_o season_n to_o be_v prefer_v for_o every_o thing_n be_v excellent_a in_o its_o season_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v drown_v or_o famish_v you_o must_v not_o delay_v the_o relief_n of_o his_o body_n while_o you_o be_v preach_v to_o he_o for_o his_o conversion_n but_o first_o relieve_v he_o and_o then_o you_o may_v in_o season_n afterward_o instruct_v he_o the_o great_a duty_n be_v not_o always_o to_o go_v first_o in_o time_n sometime_o some_o lesser_a work_n be_v a_o necessary_a preparatory_a to_o a_o great_a and_o sometime_o a_o corporal_a benefit_n may_v tend_v more_o to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n than_o some_o spiritual_a work_n may_v therefore_o i_o say_v still_o that_o prudence_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n be_v instead_o of_o many_o direction_n they_o will_v not_o only_o look_v at_o the_o immediate_a benefit_n of_o a_o work_n but_o to_o its_o utmost_a tendency_n and_o remote_a effect_n §_o 14._o direct_v 11._o in_o do_v good_a prefer_v the_o good_a of_o many_o especial_o of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n before_o 11._o direct_v 11._o the_o good_a of_o one_o or_o few_o for_o many_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o one_o and_o many_o will_v honour_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o more_o than_o one_o and_o therefore_o both_o piety_n and_o charity_n require_v it_o yet_o this_o also_o must_v be_v 12._o absurdum_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la â—aâ—te_fw-la vivere_fw-la cum_fw-la multi_fw-la â—suriant_a quanto_fw-la enim_fw-la gloriosâ—uâ—_n est_fw-la multis_fw-la benefacere_fw-la quam_fw-la magnifice_fw-la habitate_a quanto_fw-la prudentius_fw-la in_o homines_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o lapides_fw-la &_o in_o auâ—um_fw-la impâ—nsas_fw-la facere_fw-la
20._o insomuch_o as_o it_o sâ—â—mâ—th_v one_o of_o the_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o mahometan_a world_n and_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o iâ—â—â—â—delity_n and_o make_v they_o hate_n and_o scorn_n christianity_n that_o the_o romish_a and_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n within_o their_o view_n do_v worship_n god_n so_o dishonourable_o as_o they_o do_v as_o if_o our_o god_n be_v like_o a_o little_a child_n that_o must_v have_v pretty_a toy_n buy_v he_o in_o the_o fair_a and_o bring_v home_o to_o please_v he_o whereas_o it_o the_o unreformed_a church_n in_o the_o east_n west_n and_o south_n be_v reform_v and_o have_v a_o learned_a pious_a able_a ministry_n and_o clear_o preach_v and_o serious_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v god_n with_o understanding_n gravity_n reverence_n and_o serious_a spirituality_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a heavenly_a mortify_v self-denying_a conversation_n this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o propagate_v christianity_n and_o win_v the_o infidel_n world_n to_o christ._n §_o 43._o direct_v 12._o if_o you_o will_v glorify_v god_n in_o your_o life_n you_o must_v be_v above_o a_o selfish_n private_a narrow_a 12._o direct_v 12._o mind_n and_o must_v be_v chief_o intent_n upon_o the_o public_a good_a and_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n a_o selfish_n private_a narrow_a soul_n bring_v little_a honour_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n it_o be_v always_o take_v up_o about_o itself_o or_o imprison_v in_o a_o corner_n in_o the_o dark_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o some_o sect_n or_o party_n and_o see_v not_o how_o thing_n go_v in_o the_o world_n its_o desire_n and_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n go_v no_o further_o than_o they_o can_v see_v or_o travel_v but_o a_o large_a soul_n behold_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v how_o it_o go_v with_o the_o cause_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o the_o gospel_n get_v ground_n upon_o the_o unbelieve_a nation_n and_o such_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o almost_o as_o if_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o of_o a_o sect._n they_o pray_v for_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n throughout_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o own_o necessity_n at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o esteem_n and_o desire_v the_o prosperity_n of_o themselves_o or_o their_o party_n or_o country_n satisfi_v they_o not_o while_o the_o church_n abroad_o be_v in_o distress_n they_o live_v as_o those_o that_o know_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o concern_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a than_o in_o the_o success_n of_o any_o party_n against_o the_o rest_n they_o pray_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v abroad_o as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 1_o 2._o the_o silence_v the_o minister_n and_o suppress_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a tiding_n to_o they_o therefore_o they_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n not_o for_o any_o carnal_a end_n but_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o thus_o god_n must_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o life_n direct_v xvi_o let_v your_o life_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o constant_a work_n of_o 16._o gr._n dir._n 16._o faith_n and_o love_n even_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o make_v thing_n future_a as_o now_o present_a and_o the_o unseen_a world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v continual_o open_a to_o your_o sight_n and_o such_o a_o love_n as_o make_v you_o long_o to_o see_v the_o glorious_a face_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o your_o dear_a redeemer_n and_o to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o bless_a spirit_n in_o his_o perfect_a endless_a love_n and_o praise_n my_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v be_v write_v whole_o or_o most_o to_o this_o use_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o and_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o in_o this_o direction_n direct_v xvii_o as_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v carry_v up_o to_o god_n and_o devote_v to_o he_o according_a to_o all_o the_o 17._o gr._n dir._n 17._o forego_n direction_n so_o must_v it_o be_v deliver_v from_o carnal_a selfishness_n or_o flesh-pleasing_a world_n i_o pass_v not_o this_o by_o as_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v pass_v by_o also_o by_o the_o reader_n for_o i_o take_v the_o love_n of_o god_n kindle_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o full_a denial_n of_o our_o carnal_a self_n to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o injure_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n by_o say_v but_o a_o little_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o desire_v the_o reader_n who_o study_v for_o practice_n and_o need_v such_o help_n to_o peruse_v the_o mention_v book_n of_o self-denial_n and_o crucify_a the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o three_o great_a branch_n of_o this_o idolatry_n viz._n the_o love_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n the_o love_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o the_o proud_a desire_n and_o love_n of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o esteem_v and_o the_o mortify_n of_o these_o must_v be_v much_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o your_o life_n of_o this_o also_o i_o have_v write_v so_o much_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n and_o in_o another_o call_v the_o crucify_a of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o pass_v by_o all_o save_v what_o will_v be_v more_o seasonable_a anon_o under_o the_o more_o particular_a direction_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o selfishness_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o love_n of_o other_o i_o have_v now_o give_v you_o the_o general_n grand_a direction_n contain_v the_o very_a be_v and_o life_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n with_o those_o particular_a subdirection_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o as_o your_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o comfort_v principal_o depend_v on_o these_o so_o do_v your_o success_n in_o resist_v all_o your_o particular_a sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o first_o obey_v not_o these_o general_n direction_n the_o more_o particular_a one_o that_o follow_v will_v be_v almost_o useless_a to_o you_o even_o as_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v deprive_v thereby_o of_o their_o support_n and_o life_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o first_o you_o will_v maintain_v these_o vital_a part_n of_o your_o religion_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o direct_v you_o first_o in_o some_o particular_n most_o near_o subordinate_a to_o the_o forementioned_a duty_n and_o then_o to_o the_o remote_a branch_n appendix_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o holiness_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o other_o open_v in_o certain_a proposition_n especial_o for_o resolve_v the_o question_n what_o self-love_n be_v lawful_a what_o sinful_a whether_o god_n must_v be_v love_v above_o our_o own_o felicity_n and_o how_o whether_o to_o love_v our_o felicity_n more_o than_o god_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a state_n between_o sensuality_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o love_n god_n more_o for_o ourselves_o than_o for_o himself_o whether_o to_o love_n god_n for_o ourselves_o be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o believer_n as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o whether_o the_o spirit_n and_o sanctification_n promise_v to_o believer_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o divine_a nature_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o choose_v christ_n and_o god_n by_o he_o out_o of_o self-love_n for_o his_o own_o felicity_n how_o god_n suppose_v and_o work_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o self-love_n in_o man_n conversion_n with_o many_o such_o like_a to_o avoid_v the_o tediousness_n of_o a_o distinct_a debate_v each_o question_n though_o these_o thing_n principal_o belong_v to_o the_o theory_n and_o so_o to_o another_o treatise_n in_o hand_n call_v methodus_fw-la theologiae_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v also_o practical_a and_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o more_o practical_a direction_n and_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o may_v help_v the_o reader_n himself_o to_o determine_v a_o multitude_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n the_o
action_n divers_a from_o that_o which_o command_v my_o affection_n as_o those_o that_o put_v child_n relation_n family_n neighbour_n under_o our_o especial_a charge_n and_o care_n though_o often_o other_o must_v be_v more_o love_v 20._o that_o good_a which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a universal_a or_o general_a notion_n but_o be_v always_o some_o particular_a or_o singular_a be_v in_o esse_fw-la real_a vel_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la as_o good_a in_o a_o mere_a general_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o good_a of_o natural_a existence_n or_o of_o moral_a perfection_n or_o of_o pleasure_n profit_n honour_n etc._n etc._n yea_o which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o singular_a subject_n or_o so_o conceive_v so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o love_n which_o have_v not_o some_o such_o singular_a object_n as_o rada_n and_o other_o scotist_n have_v make_v plain_a 21._o all_o good_a be_v either_o god_n or_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o creature_n act_n or_o work_n 22._o god_n be_v good_a infinite_o eternal_o primitive_o independent_o immutable_o communicative_o of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o beginning_n or_o first_o efficient_a the_o dirigent_a and_o ultimate_o ultimate_a cause_n of_o all_o create_v good_a as_o make_v and_o direct_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o 23._o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o intellectual_a creature_n to_o love_n god_n total_o without_o any_o exception_n or_o restriction_n with_o all_o the_o power_n mind_n and_o will_n not_o only_o in_o degree_n above_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n but_o also_o as_o god_n with_o a_o love_n in_o kind_n transcend_v the_o love_n of_o every_o creature_n 24._o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v formal_o consist_v in_o its_o threefold_a relation_n to_o god_n viz._n 1._o in_o the_o impress_n of_o god_n as_o its_o first_o efficient_a or_o creator_n as_o it_o be_v his_o image_n or_o the_o effect_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o perfection_n viz._n his_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n 2_o in_o its_o conformity_n to_o his_o direction_n or_o govern_v law_n and_o so_o in_o its_o order_n and_o obedience_n 3._o and_o in_o its_o aptitude_n and_o tendency_n to_o god_n as_o its_o final_a cause_n even_o to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o complacency_n of_o his_o will._n 25._o all_o create_v good_a be_v therefore_o derivative_a dependant_a contingent_a finite_a secondary_a from_o god_n by_o god_n and_o to_o god_n receive_v its_o form_n and_o measure_n from_o its_o respect_n to_o he_o 26._o yet_o as_o it_o may_v be_v subordinate_o from_o man_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o action_n and_o by_o man_n as_o a_o subordinate_a ruler_n of_o himself_o or_o other_o and_o to_o man_n as_o a_o subordinate_a end_n so_o there_o be_v according_o a_o subordinate_a sort_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v so_o denominate_v from_o these_o respect_n unto_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v himself_o good_a subordinate_o 27._o but_o all_o this_o subordinate_a goodness_n bonum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la bonum_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la bonum_fw-la nobis_fw-la be_v but_o analogical_o so_o and_o dependant_o on_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o goodness_n and_o be_v something_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o it_o and_o against_o it_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o good_n 28._o the_o best_a and_o excellent_a creature_n in_o the_o foresay_a goodness-related_n to_o god_n be_v most_o to_o be_v love_v and_o all_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o goodness_n more_o than_o as_o good_a in_o relation_n to_o ourselves_o 29._o but_o see_v their_o goodness_n be_v formal_o their_o relation_n unto_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v love_v 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o consequent_o god_n image_n or_o glory_n in_o they_o be_v first_o love_v and_o so_o the_o true_a love_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o secondary_a sort_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 30._o the_o best_a be_v next_o to_o god_n be_v the_o universe_n or_o whole_a creation_n and_o therefore_o next_o he_o most_o to_o be_v love_v by_o we_o 31._o the_o next_o in_o amiableness_n be_v the_o whole_a celestial_a society_n christ_n angel_n and_o saint_n 32._o the_o next_o when_o we_o come_v to_o distinguish_v they_o be_v christ_n own_a create_v glorify_v nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n because_o god_n glory_n or_o image_n be_v most_o upon_o he_o 33._o the_o next_o in_o amiableness_n be_v the_o whole_a angelical_a society_n or_o the_o order_n of_o intellectual_a spirit_n above_o man_n 34._o the_o next_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o make_v perfect_a or_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 35._o the_o next_o be_v all_o this_o low_a world_n 36._o the_o next_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o militant_a on_o earth_n 37._o the_o next_o be_v the_o particular_a kingdom_n and_o society_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o various_a degree_n 38._o the_o next_o under_o society_n and_o multitude_n be_v those_o individual_a person_n who_o be_v best_a in_o the_o three_o forementioned_a respect_n whether_o ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o object_n shall_v our_o love_n that_o be_v rational_a be_v diversify_v in_o degree_n and_o that_o be_v love_v best_o that_o be_v best_a 39_o the_o amiable_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v as_o have_v oft_o be_v say_v 1._o our_o natural_a image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o image_n of_o his_o three_o essential_a property_n as_o such_o that_o be_v our_o vital_a active_a power_n our_o intellect_n and_o our_o will_n 2._o our_o moral_a image_n or_o the_o image_n of_o his_o say_a property_n in_o their_o perfection_n viz._n our_o holiness_n that_o be_v our_o holy_a life_n or_o spiritual_a vivacity_n and_o active_a power_n our_o holy_a light_n or_o wisdom_n our_o holy_a will_n or_o love_n 3._o our_o relative_n image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o image_n of_o his_o supereminencie_n dominion_n or_o majesty_n which_o be_v 1._o common_a to_o man_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o inferior_a creature_n that_o we_o be_v their_o owner_n governor_n and_n end_v and_o benefactor_n 2._o eminent_o in_o ruler_n of_o man_n parent_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v analogical_o sub-owner_n sub-ruler_n and_o sub-benefactor_n to_o their_o inferior_n in_o various_a degree_n by_o which_o it_o be_v discernible_a what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o love_n in_o man_n and_o with_o what_o variety_n of_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o love_n as_o the_o kind_n and_n degree_n of_o amiableness_n in_o the_o object_n differ_v 40._o even_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o frame_n of_o nature_n the_o inanimate_v and_o bruit_n must_v be_v love_v in_o that_o degree_n compare_v to_o man_n and_o to_o one_o another_o as_o their_o goodness_n before_o describe_v that_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n do_v more_o or_o less_o glorious_o appear_v in_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v adapt_v to_o he_o the_o ultimate_a end_n 41._o as_o god_n be_v in_o this_o life_n see_v but_o dark_o and_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n so_o also_o proportionable_o to_o be_v love_v for_o our_o love_n can_v exceed_v our_o knowledge_n 42._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o must_v love_v he_o only_o as_o he_o appare_v in_o his_o work_n which_o demonstrate_v he_o as_o effect_n do_v their_o cause_n for_o both_o by_o the_o say_a work_n improve_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o his_o word_n we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v before_o his_o work_n and_o above_o they_o and_o so_o distinct_a from_o they_o as_o to_o transcend_v and_o comprehend_v and_o cause_v they_o all_o by_o a_o continual_a causality_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v according_o be_v love_v 43._o it_o great_o hinder_v our_o love_n to_o god_n when_o we_o overlook_v all_o the_o intermediate_v excellency_n between_o he_o and_o we_o which_o be_v much_o better_a and_o therefore_o more_o amiable_a than_o ourselves_o such_o as_o be_v before_o recite_v 44._o the_o love_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o bear_v the_o lively_a image_n or_o impress_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v a_o eminent_a secondary_a love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a help_n to_o our_o primary_n or_o immediate_a love_n of_o he_o can_v we_o comprehend_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o the_o universal_a creation_n in_o its_o matter_n form_n part_n order_n and_o use_n we_o shall_v see_v so_o glorious_a a_o image_n of_o god_n as_o will_v unspeakable_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o love_n 45._o whether_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o will_v for_o ever_o beatify_v the_o beholder_n and_o possessor_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v every_o where_n or_o a_o create_a glory_n purposely_o there_o place_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o holy_a spirit_n and_o
what_o that_o glory_n be_v be_v question_n fit_a for_o the_o beholder_n and_o possessor_n to_o resolve_v 46._o but_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o universal_a existent_a frame_n of_o nature_n contain_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n behold_v uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la in_o the_o nature_n order_n and_o use_v of_o all_o the_o part_n it_o will_v be_v a_o unconceivable_a felicity_n to_o the_o beholder_n as_o be_v a_o unconceivable_a glorious_a demonstation_n of_o the_o deity_n 47._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o needful_a duty_n to_o labour_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o excellency_n as_o we_o now_o know_v which_o heaven_n be_v resemble_v to_o in_o scripture_n to_o imprint_v upon_o our_o imagination_n themselves_o such_o a_o image_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n christ_n angel_n saint_n and_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o state_n as_o shall_v help_v our_o intellectual_a apprehension_n of_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n which_o transcend_v imagination_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o loving_n god_n as_o foresee_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n do_v great_o hinder_v our_o love_n to_o he_o immediate_o as_o in_o himself_o consider_v 48._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o glorify_a create_a nature_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o high_a excellency_n of_o any_o particular_a creature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o in_o he_o see_v by_o faith_n we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o as_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a glorify_v body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n so_o the_o glorify_a create_a nature_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o objective_a glory_n fit_a for_o our_o body_n at_o least_o to_o behold_v in_o order_n to_o their_o glory_n as_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o please_v god_n in_o glory_n reveal_v will_v be_v to_o the_o soul._n 49._o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o love_n upon_o god_n as_o now_o appear_v to_o the_o glorify_a in_o the_o glorious_a create_a nature_n of_o christ_n behold_v by_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o present_a exercise_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o we_o extinguish_v our_o love_n to_o god_n by_o behold_v so_o little_a by_o faith_n our_o glorify_a mediator_n 50._o we_o owe_v great_a love_n to_o angel_n than_o to_o man_n because_o they_o be_v better_a near_a god_n and_o like_a to_o he_o and_o more_o demonstrate_v his_o glory_n and_o indeed_o also_o love_v we_o better_o and_o do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v do_v for_o one_o another_o and_o the_o neglect_n of_o our_o due_a love_n and_o gratitude_n to_o angel_n and_o forget_v our_o relation_n to_o they_o and_o receiving_n by_o they_o and_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o live_v as_o if_o we_o have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o they_o be_v a_o culpable_a overlooking_a god_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o most_o noble_a creature_n and_o be_v a_o neglect_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n in_o they_o and_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o our_o high_a more_o immediate_a love_n therefore_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n we_o shall_v exercise_v a_o daily_a converse_n with_o angel_n as_o part_v of_o our_o heavenly_a conversation_n phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o heb._n 12._o 22._o and_o use_v ourselves_o to_o love_n god_n in_o they_o though_o not_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o or_o give_v they_o divine_a worship_n 51._o we_o must_v love_v the_o glorify_a saint_n more_o than_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o low_a world_n because_o they_o be_v far_o better_o and_o like_a to_o god_n and_o near_o to_o he_o and_o more_o demonstrate_v his_o holiness_n and_o glory_n and_o our_o neglect_n of_o converse_v with_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o of_o love_v they_o above_o ourselves_o and_o thing_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o neglect_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n in_o they_o and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o our_o more_o immediate_a love_n and_o a_o love_a conversation_n with_o they_o by_o faith_n will_v great_o help_v our_o high_a love_n to_o god_n 52._o our_o neglect_n of_o love_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o public_a society_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n in_o they_o and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o our_o high_a love_n to_o he_o and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o such_o a_o public_a love_n will_v great_o further_o our_o high_a love_n 53._o if_o those_o heathen_n who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o their_o country_n have_v neither_o do_v this_o for_o fame_n nor_o mere_o as_o esteem_v the_o temporal_a good_a of_o their_o country_n above_o their_o own_o temporal_a good_a and_o life_n but_o for_o the_o true_a excellency_n of_o many_o above_o one_o and_o for_o god_n great_a interest_n in_o they_o they_o have_v do_v a_o most_o noble_a holy_a work_n 54._o our_o adherence_n to_o our_o carnal_a self_n first_o and_o then_o to_o our_o carnal_a interest_n and_o friend_n and_o neglect_v the_o love_n of_o the_o high_a excellency_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o not_o love_v man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n on_o they_o and_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n of_o our_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o our_o high_a immediate_a love_n and_o to_o use_v ourselves_o to_o love_n man_n as_o god_n appear_v in_o they_o will_v much_o promote_v our_o high_a love_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o best_a of_o man_n above_o ourselves_o 55._o the_o love_v of_o ourselves_o sensual_o prefer_v our_o present_a life_n and_o earthly_a pleasure_n before_o our_o high_a spiritual_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n and_o our_o neglect_v to_o love_n holiness_n and_o seek_v it_o for_o ourselves_o and_o then_o to_o love_n god_n in_o ourselves_o be_v a_o neglect_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 56._o man_n have_v not_o lose_v so_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o greatness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o natural_a goodness_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o creature_n natural_a goodness_n as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ruler_n sanctifier_n and_o end_n of_o soul_n 57_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n and_o sensitive_a interest_n be_v still_o predominant_a in_o a_o carnal_a or_o sensual_a man_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v voluntary_o enslave_v to_o his_o sense_n so_o that_o even_o the_o intellectual_a appetite_n contrary_a to_o its_o primitive_a and_o sound_a nature_n love_v chief_o the_o sensitive_a life_n and_o pleasure_n 58._o it_o be_v therefore_o exceed_v hard_o in_o this_o deprave_a state_n of_o nature_n to_o love_n god_n or_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o ourselves_o because_o we_o love_v more_o by_o sense_n than_o by_o reason_n and_o reason_n be_v weak_a and_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o sense_n 59_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v prevalent_o sensual_a may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o rational_a immortal_a soul_n and_o that_o knowledge_n and_o rectitude_n be_v the_o felicity_n of_o this_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o god_n the_o high_a good_a that_o can_v make_v he_o perpetual_o happy_a and_o therefore_o as_o these_o be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o felicity_n he_o may_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o love_n or_o will_n unto_o they_o all_o 60._o the_o thing_n therefore_o that_o every_o carnal_a man_n will_v have_v be_v a_o everlasting_a perfect_a sensual_a pleasure_n and_o he_o apprehend_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n perfection_n most_o as_o consist_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o felicity_n and_o even_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o take_v for_o part_n of_o his_o felicity_n be_v principal_o apprehend_v but_o as_o a_o speculative_a gratify_n of_o the_o imagination_n as_o carnal_a man_n now_o desire_v knowledge_n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v love_v for_o themselves_o even_o ultimate_o above_o our_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o ourselves_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o uneffectual_a dream_a knowledge_n produce_v but_o a_o answerable_a lazy_a wish_n and_o it_o will_v not_o here_o prevail_v against_o the_o strong_a love_n of_o sensuality_n and_o fantastical_a pleasure_n nor_o against_o inordinate_a self-love_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sensual_a heaven_n under_o a_o spiritual_a name_n which_o the_o carnal_a hope_n for_o 61._o this_o carnal_a man_n may_v love_n god_n as_o a_o mean_v to_o this_o felicity_n so_o dream_v of_o as_o know_v that_o without_o he_o it_o can_v be_v have_v and_o taste_v corporal_a comfort_n from_o he_o here_o and_o he_o may_v love_v holiness_n as_o it_o remove_v his_o contrary_a calamity_n and_o as_o he_o think_v it_o be_v crown_v with_o
have_v it_o no_o nor_o with_o any_o perfection_n of_o your_o intellectual_a nature_n mere_o as_o such_o and_o for_o yourselves_o without_o the_o please_a and_o glorify_v god_n in_o it_o if_o you_o practical_o perceive_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v therefore_o and_o so_o far_o good_a and_o amiable_a as_o god_n shine_v in_o it_o as_o its_o cause_n or_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o glorify_v he_o and_o please_v his_o will_n if_o according_o you_o love_v that_o person_n best_o on_o who_o you_o perceive_v most_o of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o he_o though_o not_o at_o all_o beneficial_a to_o yourself_o if_o you_o love_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n the_o kingdom_n the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n saint_n angel_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o divine_a nature_n interest_n image_n or_o impress_n make_v all_o lovely_a in_o their_o several_a degree_n and_o will_v rather_o be_v annihilate_v be_v it_o put_v upon_o your_o choice_n than_o saint_n angel_n kingdom_n church_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v if_o your_o heart_n have_v devote_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o god_n as_o his_o own_o to_o be_v use_v to_o his_o utmost_a service_n if_o your_o chief_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o please_v his_o bless_a will_n and_o in_o that_o will_n and_o the_o comtemplation_n of_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n you_o seek_v your_o rest_n if_o you_o desire_v your_o own_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o no_o other_o kind_n but_o as_o consist_v in_o the_o perfect_a sight_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o in_o your_o perfect_a love_v of_o he_o and_o be_v pleasant_a or_o belove_v to_o he_o and_o this_o as_o rest_v more_o in_o the_o infinite_a amiableness_n of_o god_n than_o the_o felicity_n which_o hence_o will_v follow_v to_o yourselves_o though_o that_o also_o must_v be_v desire_v if_o now_o you_o deny_v your_o own_o glory_n for_o his_o glory_n if_o your_o chief_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o love_v he_o more_o and_o more_o and_o you_o love_v yourselves_o best_a when_o you_o love_v he_o most_o in_o a_o word_n if_o nothing_o more_o take_v up_o your_o care_n than_o how_o to_o love_n god_n more_o and_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n your_o self_n or_o other_o seem_v more_o amiable_a to_o your_o sober_a practical_a judgement_n and_o your_o will_n than_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n as_o such_o if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o you_o have_v not_o only_o attain_v sincerity_n which_o be_v not_o now_o the_o question_n but_o this_o divine_a nature_n and_o high_a confirm_a holiness_n though_o withal_o you_o never_o so_o much_o desire_v your_o own_o salvation_n which_o be_v but_o to_o desire_v more_o of_o this_o love_n and_o though_o your_o nature_n have_v such_o a_o sensitive_a selfish_a desire_n of_o life_n and_o pleasure_n as_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o this_o divine_a love_n if_o any_o be_v offend_v that_o so_o many_o proposition_n must_v be_v use_v in_o open_v the_o case_n and_o say_v that_o they_o rather_o confound_v man_n wit_n than_o inform_v they_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o matter_n be_v high_a and_o i_o can_v not_o ascend_v by_o a_o short_a ladder_n nor_o have_v i_o the_o faculty_n of_o climb_v it_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la step_v immediate_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a part_n if_o any_o will_v make_v the_o case_n plain_o in_o few_o word_n and_o with_o less_o ado_n i_o shall_v thankful_o accept_v his_o labour_n as_o a_o very_a great_a benefit_n when_o i_o see_v it_o 2._o either_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v real_o diverse_a and_o real_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n or_o not_o if_o not_o it_o be_v not_o blame_v the_o number_n that_o will_v evince_v it_o but_o name_v such_o particular_n as_o be_v either_o unjust_o or_o unnecessary_o either_o distinguish_v or_o insert_v and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v blame_v i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o all_o these_o word_n and_o more_o will_v make_v such_o weighty_a case_n clear_a and_o do_v confess_v that_o after_o all_o i_o need_v more_o light_n and_o be_o almost_o stall_v with_o the_o difficulty_n myself_o but_o if_o the_o particular_n can_v be_v neither_o prove_v false_a nor_o needless_a but_o the_o reader_n be_v only_o overset_v with_o multitude_n i_o will_v entreat_v he_o to_o be_v patient_a with_o other_o man_n that_o be_v more_o laborious_a and_o more_o capable_a of_o knowledge_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o if_o his_o difficulty_n do_v not_o rather_o engage_v he_o in_o a_o diligent_a search_n than_o tempt_v he_o to_o impatience_n and_o accusation_n i_o number_v he_o not_o only_o with_o the_o slothful_a contemner_n but_o therefore_o also_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o knowledge_n even_o as_o i_o reckon_v the_o neglecter_n and_o contemner_n and_o accuser_n of_o piety_n among_o its_o enemy_n but_o ere_o i_o end_v i_o must_v answer_v some_o objection_n object_n 1._o some_o will_v say_v do_v not_o every_o man_n love_n god_n above_o himself_o and_o all_o while_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v better_a and_o so_o more_o lovely_a for_o there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o the_o will_n that_o answer_v this_o of_o the_o understanding_n answ._n 1._o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v first_o captivate_v to_o carnal_a self_n and_o sensuality_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o practical_a and_o powerful_a apprehension_n of_o goodness_n or_o amiableness_n in_o every_o such_o person_n do_v fasten_v upon_o life_n and_o pleasure_n or_o sensual_a prosperity_n and_o the_o sense_n have_v here_o engage_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n the_o contrary_a conclusion_n that_o god_n be_v best_o be_v but_o superficial_a and_o uneffectual_a like_o dream_n and_o though_o they_o have_v answerable_a effect_n in_o the_o will_n they_o be_v but_o uneffectual_a velleity_n or_o wish_n which_o be_v bear_v down_o with_o far_o strong_a desire_n of_o the_o contrary_n and_o though_o god_n be_v love_v as_o one_o that_o be_v notional_o conceive_v to_o be_v best_o and_o most_o to_o be_v love_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o love_v best_o or_o most_o yea_o tho_o ordinary_o the_o understanding_n say_v god_n be_v best_a and_o best_a to_o i_o and_o for_o i_o and_o most_o to_o be_v love_v when_o it_o come_v to_o volition_n or_o choice_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a apprehension_n which_o say_v more_o powerful_o hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la this_o sensible_a pleasure_n be_v better_a for_o i_o and_o more_o eligible_a why_o else_o be_v it_o choose_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o motion_n be_v principal_o sensitive_a and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n suspend_v all_o forcible_a opposition_n of_o the_o intellect_n and_o so_o rule_v the_o locomotive_a faculty_n itself_o but_o whether_o the_o intellect_n be_v active_a or_o but_o omissive_a in_o it_o the_o sin_n come_v up_o to_o the_o same_o height_n of_o evil_n however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o while_o such_o man_n say_v god_n be_v most_o to_o be_v love_v they_o love_v he_o not_o most_o when_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o lust_n or_o know_a sin_n for_o his_o love_n nor_o show_v any_o such_o love_n but_o the_o contrary_a in_o their_o life_n object_n 2._o but_o do_v not_o all_o man_n practical_o love_v god_n best_a when_o they_o love_v wisdom_n honesty_n and_o goodness_n in_o all_o man_n even_o in_o stranger_n that_o will_v never_o profit_v they_o and_o what_o be_v god_n but_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o greatness_n itself_o answ._n they_o first_o idolise_v themselves_o and_o their_o sensual_a delight_n and_o then_o they_o love_v such_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o greatness_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their selfish_a their selfish_a their selfish_a sensual_a lust_n and_o interest_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o prime_n good_a which_o be_v above_o they_o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o which_o they_o love_v as_o such_o but_o such_o goodness_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o their_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n and_o end_n and_o therefore_o holiness_n they_o love_v not_o and_o though_o they_o love_v that_o which_o be_v never_o like_a to_o benefit_v they_o that_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o in_o other_o near_o they_o may_v benefit_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o mind_n and_o interest_n and_o yet_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v some_o principle_n of_o virtue_n and_o some_o footstep_n and_o witness_n of_o a_o deity_n leave_v upon_o it_o but_o though_o these_o work_n up_o to_o a_o approbation_n of_o good_a and_o a_o dislike_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o general_n notion_n of_o it_o and_o in_o particular_n so_o far_o as_o it_o cross_v not_o their_o lust_n yet_o never_o to_o prefer_v the_o best_a thing_n practical_o before_o their_o lust_n and_o god_n be_v not_o love_v best_o nor_o as_o god_n
the_o nature_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o effect_n of_o pride_n consider_v next_o 3._o direct_v 3._o of_o the_o dreadful_a consequent_n and_o tendency_n of_o it_o both_o as_o it_o lead_v to_o far_a sin_n and_o unto_o misery_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o open_v to_o you_o in_o some_o particular_n §_o 82._o 1._o at_o the_o present_a it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o root_n and_o life_n of_o all_o corruption_n and_o 31._o aenaeas_n silvius_n it_o boâ—m_v c._n 65._o speak_v of_o the_o boast_n of_o the_o monk_n capistâ—inus_n say_v superaverat_fw-la seculi_fw-la pompas_fw-la calcaverat_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la libidinem_fw-la sub_fw-la egeraâ—_n gloriam_fw-la contemnere_fw-la non_fw-la potuiâ—_n nemo_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la sanctus_fw-la qui_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la gloriae_fw-la non_fw-la capiatur_fw-la facilius_fw-la regna_fw-la viri_fw-la excellenâ—es_fw-la quam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la inter_fw-la omne_fw-la vitia_fw-la tu_fw-la semper_fw-la es_fw-la prima_fw-la semper_fw-la es_fw-la ultima_fw-la nam_fw-la omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la te_fw-la accedente_fw-la committitur_fw-la &_o te_fw-la recedente_fw-la dimittâ—tur_fw-la innocent_n de_fw-fr contempt_n munai_fw-gr l._n 2._o c._n 31._o of_o dreadful_a signification_n if_o it_o be_v predominant_a if_o any_o man_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o or_o it_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o hab._n 2._o 4._o i_o have_v rather_o have_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o obscure_a humble_a christian_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o few_o or_o none_o but_o god_n and_o be_v content_a to_o approve_v himself_o to_o he_o than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a and_o honourable_a in_o church_n or_o state_n that_o look_v for_o the_o observation_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n god_n judge_v not_o of_o man_n by_o their_o great_a part_n and_o profession_n and_o name_n but_o justifi_v the_o humble_a soul_n that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o face_n to_o heaven_n and_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n or_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o his_o church_n or_o to_o come_v among_o his_o servant_n but_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o say_v in_o true_a repentance_n o_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 18._o 13._o pride_n be_v as_o a_o plague-mark_a on_o the_o soul._n §_o 83._o 2._o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v think_v on_o that_o be_v not_o a_o spawn_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o pride_n to_o stance_n in_o some_o few_o beside_o all_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o sign_n 1._o it_o make_v man_n hypocrite_n and_o 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n 2._o it_o make_v man_n liar_n most_o of_o the_o lie_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o avoid_v some_o disgrace_n and_o shame_n or_o to_o get_v man_n to_o think_v high_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n or_o your_o superior_n instead_o of_o humble_a confession_n pride_n will_v coveâ—â—â—â—_n with_o a_o lie_n 3._o it_o cause_v covetousness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v provision_n for_o their_o pride_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d make_v man_n flatterer_n and_o time-servers_a and_o man-pleasers_a that_o they_o may_v win_v the_o good_a esteem_v other_o 5._o it_o make_v man_n run_v into_o profaneness_n and_o riotousness_n to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v to_o avoid_v 〈◊〉_d shame_n of_o their_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n that_o else_o will_v account_v they_o singular_a and_o precise_a 6._o it_o can_v talâ—â—_n man_n off_o from_o any_o duty_n to_o god_n that_o the_o company_n be_v against_o they_o dare_v not_o pray_v nor_o speak_v a_o serious_a word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o jeer_n from_o a_o scorner_n mouth_n 7._o it_o be_v so_o contentious_a a_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v man_n firebrand_n in_o the_o society_n where_o they_o live_v there_o be_v no_o quiet_a live_n with_o they_o long_o than_o they_o have_v their_o own_o say_n will_n and_o way_n they_o must_v bear_v the_o sway_n and_o not_o be_v cross_v and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o please_v they_o for_o the_o miss_n of_o a_o word_n or_o a_o look_n or_o a_o compliment_n will_v catch_v on_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o spark_n on_o gunpowder_n 8._o it_o tear_n in_o piece_n church_n and_o state_n where_o be_v ever_o civil_a war_n raise_v or_o kingdom_n endanger_v or_o ruin_v or_o church_n divide_v oppress_a or_o persecute_v but_o pride_n be_v the_o great_a and_o evident_a cause_n 9_o it_o devour_v the_o mercy_n and_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o chargeable_a sin_n what_o a_o deal_n do_v it_o consume_v in_o clothes_n and_o building_n and_o attendance_n and_o entertainment_n and_o unnecessary_a thing_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o odious_a thief_n and_o prodigal_a of_o precious_a time_n how_o many_o hour_n that_o shall_v be_v better_o employ_v and_o must_v one_o day_n be_v account_v for_o be_v cast_v away_o upon_o the_o foresay_a work_n of_o pride_n especial_o in_o the_o needless_a compliment_n and_o visit_n of_o gallant_n and_o the_o dress_n of_o some_o vain_a lightheaded_a woman_n in_o which_o they_o spend_v almost_o half_a the_o day_n and_o can_v scarce_o find_v a_o hour_n in_o a_o morning_n for_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n or_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o can_v be_v ready_a forget_v how_o they_o disgrace_v their_o wretched_a body_n by_o tell_v man_n that_o they_o be_v so_o filthy_a or_o deform_a that_o they_o can_v be_v keep_v sweet_a and_o cleanly_a and_o seemly_a without_o so_o long_a and_o much_o ado_n 11._o it_o be_v odious_o unjust_a a_o proud_a man_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o any_o falsehood_n slander_n deceit_n or_o cruelty_n if_o it_o seem_v but_o necessary_a to_o his_o greatness_n or_o honour_n or_o preferment_n or_o ambitious_a end_n he_o care_v not_o who_o he_o wrong_v or_o betray_v that_o he_o may_v rise_v to_o his_o desire_a height_n or_o keep_v his_o greatness_n never_o trust_v a_o proud_a man_n further_o than_o his_o own_o interest_n bid_v you_o trust_v he_o 12._o pride_n be_v the_o pander_n of_o whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v a_o incentive_a to_o lust_n in_o themselves_o and_o draw_v the_o proud_a to_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o themselves_o in_o the_o most_o entice_a manner_n as_o tend_v to_o provoke_v the_o lust_n of_o other_o fain_o they_o will_v be_v think_v comely_a that_o other_o may_v admire_v they_o and_o be_v take_v with_o their_o comeliness_n if_o they_o think_v that_o none_o will_v see_v they_o they_o will_v spare_v their_o ornament_n and_o if_o a_o common_a decency_n be_v all_o that_o they_o affect_v they_o will_v spare_v their_o curiosity_n and_o fashionable_a superfluity_n even_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v unclean_a in_o gross_a fornication_n with_o any_o yet_o will_v be_v esteem_v beautiful_a and_o desirable_a and_o do_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o â—ools_n that_o see_v they_o these_o and_o indeed_o almost_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o natural_a progeny_n of_o pride_n §_o 85._o 3._o as_o to_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o bring_v on_o themselves_o and_o other_o 1._o the_o great_a be_v that_o they_o forsake_v god_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v forsake_v by_o he_o for_o god_n abhor_v the_o proud_a and_o behold_v they_o as_o afar_o off_o so_o far_o as_o you_o be_v proud_a your_o be_v hate_v by_o he_o and_o have_v no_o acceptance_n or_o communion_n with_o he_o pride_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o utter_v appostacie_n it_o blind_v the_o mind_n it_o make_v man_n confident_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o venturous_a upon_o any_o new_a opinion_n and_o ready_a to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o they_o understand_v it_o when_o any_o thing_n seem_v hard_a to_o they_o they_o present_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n when_o they_o shall_v suspect_v their_o dark_a unfurnished_a mind_n mark_v those_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o any_o town_n or_o any_o company_n of_o professor_n of_o piety_n and_o if_o any_o infection_n of_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n come_v into_o that_o place_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v soon_o catch_v it_o mark_v those_o that_o have_v turn_v from_o 54._o â—â—â—â—_o 4_o 6._o â—â—â—â—â—_o â—_o â—_o iâ—â—_n 5â—_n 1â—_n prov._n 16_o 19_o prov._n 29_o 23._o vaâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o â—â—n_fw-la be_v the_o â—â—â—â—rn_n of_o wise_a man_n â—he_v admiration_n of_o tool_n the_o idol_n oâ—â—â—attereâ—s_n and_o the_o slaveâ—_n oâ—_n their_o own_o pride_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—â—_o â—â—â—â—_o â—_o 54._o truth_n or_o godliness_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v proud_a and_o superficial_a in_o religion_n before_o but_o god_n give_v grace_n and_o more_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a he_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o delight_v in_o they_o 2._o a_o proud_a man_n be_v a_o tormenter_n of_o himself_o
be_v but_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v foresee_v before_o your_o choice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o a_o drunkard_n to_o say_v i_o can_v leave_v my_o drink_n so_o it_o be_v none_o to_o a_o adulterer_n or_o hater_n of_o another_o to_o say_v i_o can_v love_v they_o for_o that_o be_v but_o to_o say_v i_o be_o so_o wicked_a that_o my_o heart_n or_o will_n be_v against_o my_o duty_n but_o the_o innocent_a party_n case_n be_v hard_a tho_o common_o both_o party_n be_v faulty_a and_o therefore_o both_o be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o love_n and_o not_o to_o separate_v but_o if_o hatred_n proceed_v not_o to_o adultery_n or_o murder_n or_o intolerable_a injury_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o marriage_n be_v not_o a_o contract_n for_o year_n but_o for_o life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o hatred_n may_v be_v cure_v how_o unlikely_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v do_v your_o duty_n and_o wait_v and_o pray_v and_o strive_v by_o love_n and_o goodness_n to_o recover_v love_n and_o then_o stay_v to_o see_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o mistake_n in_o your_o choice_n will_v not_o warrant_v a_o separation_n quest._n 18._o what_o if_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o husband_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v she_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o go_v 18._o quest._n 18._o to_o god_n worship_n public_a or_o private_a or_o that_o so_o beat_v or_o abuse_v she_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n keep_v fit_a for_o any_o holy_a action_n or_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o will_v scold_v at_o he_o when_o he_o be_v pray_v or_o instruct_v his_o family_n and_o make_v it_o impossible_a to_o he_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o freedom_n or_o peace_n and_o comfort_n answ._n the_o woman_n must_v at_o necessary_a season_n though_o not_o when_o she_o will_v both_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o suffer_v patient_o what_o be_v inflict_v on_o she_o martyrdom_n may_v be_v as_o comfortable_o suffer_v from_o a_o husband_n as_o from_o a_o prince_n but_o yet_o if_o neither_o her_o own_o love_n and_o duty_n and_o patience_n nor_o friend_n persuasion_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n justice_n can_v free_v she_o from_o such_o inhuman_a cruelty_n as_o quite_o disable_v she_o for_o her_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n i_o see_v not_o but_o she_o may_v depart_v from_o such_o a_o tyrant_n but_o the_o man_n have_v more_o mean_n to_o restrain_v his_o wife_n from_o beat_v he_o or_o do_v such_o intolerable_a thing_n either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o deny_v she_o what_o else_o she_o may_v have_v or_o by_o his_o own_o violent_a restrain_v she_o as_o belong_v to_o a_o conjugal_a ruler_n and_o as_o circumstance_n shall_v direct_v a_o prudent_a man_n but_o yet_o in_o case_n that_o unsuitableness_n or_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o after_o long_a trial_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o other_o co-habitation_n but_o what_o will_v tend_v to_o their_o spiritual_a hurt_n and_o calamity_n it_o be_v their_o lesser_a sin_n to_o live_v asunder_o by_o mutual_a consent_n quest._n 19_o may_v one_o part_n from_o a_o husband_n or_o wife_n that_o have_v the_o leprosy_n or_o that_o have_v the_o french_a 19_o quest._n 19_o pox_n by_o their_o adulterous_a practice_n when_o the_o innocent_a person_n life_n be_v endanger_v by_o it_o answ._n if_o it_o be_v a_o innocent_a person_n disease_n the_o other_o must_v co-habite_n and_o tender_o cherish_v and_o comfort_v the_o disease_a yea_o so_o as_o somewhat_o to_o hazard_v their_o own_o life_n but_o not_o so_o as_o apparent_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o upon_o a_o danger_n not_o like_a to_o be_v avoid_v unless_o the_o other_o life_n or_o some_o great_a good_n be_v like_a to_o be_v purchase_v by_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pox_n of_o a_o adulterer_n the_o innocent_a party_n be_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o other_o adultery_n and_o the_o save_n of_o their_o own_o life_n do_v add_v thereto_o but_o without_o adultery_n the_o disease_n alone_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o co-habitation_n though_o it_o may_v from_o congress_n quest._n 20._o who_o be_v they_o that_o may_v or_o may_v not_o marry_v again_o when_o they_o be_v part_v 20._o quest._n 20._o answ._n 1._o they_o that_o be_v release_v by_o divorce_n upon_o the_o other_o adultery_n sodomy_n etc._n etc._n may_v marry_v again_o 2._o the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v hard_a they_o that_o part_n by_o consent_n to_o avoid_v mutual_a hurt_n may_v not_o marry_v again_o nor_o the_o party_n that_o depart_v for_o self-preservation_n or_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o estate_n or_o child_n or_o comfort_n or_o for_o liberty_n of_o worship_n as_o aforesaid_a because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o intermission_n of_o conjugal_a fruition_n and_o not_o a_o total_a dissolution_n of_o the_o relation_n and_o the_o innocent_a party_n must_v wait_v to_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o return_n yea_o christ_n seem_v to_o resolve_v it_o matth._n 5._o 31_o 32._o that_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n that_o marry_v the_o innocent_a party_n that_o be_v put_v away_o because_o the_o other_o live_v in_o adultery_n their_o first_o contract_v relation_n seem_v to_o be_v still_o in_o be_v but_o grotius_n and_o some_o other_o think_v that_o christ_n mean_v this_o only_a of_o the_o man_n that_o over-hasty_o marry_v the_o innocent_a divorce_a woman_n before_o it_o be_v see_v whether_o he_o will_v repent_v and_o reassume_v she_o but_o how_o can_v that_o hold_v if_o the_o husband_n after_o adultery_n free_v she_o may_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o woman_n must_v stay_v unmarried_a in_o hope_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n till_o such_o time_n as_o his_o adultery_n with_o his_o next_o marry_v wife_n do_v disoblige_v she_o but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o law_n for_o christian_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o may_v have_v many_o wife_n disoblige_v not_o one_o by_o take_v another_o a_o short_a desertion_n must_v be_v endure_v in_o hope_n but_o in_o case_n of_o a_o very_o long_o or_o total_a desertion_n or_o rejection_n if_o the_o injure_a party_n shall_v have_v a_o untameable_a lust_n the_o case_n be_v difficult_a i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o but_o by_o just_a mean_n may_v abstain_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o can_v after_o all_o mean_n without_o such_o trouble_n as_o overthrow_v their_o peace_n and_o plain_o hazard_v their_o continence_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o marriage_n in_o that_o case_n be_v unlawful_a to_o the_o innocent_a quest._n 1._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o suffer_v or_o tolerate_v yea_o or_o contribute_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o know_a sin_n in_o a_o family_n ordinary_o in_o wife_n child_n or_o servant_n and_o consequent_o in_o any_o other_o relation_n answ._n in_o this_o some_o lukewarm_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o the_o extreme_a of_o remissness_n and_o some_o unexperienced_a young_a man_n that_o never_o have_v family_n into_o the_o extreme_a of_o censorious_a rigour_n as_o not_o know_v what_o they_o talk_v of_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o in_o family_n commonwealth_n church_n or_o any_o where_n to_o allow_v of_o sin_n nor_o to_o tolerate_v it_o or_o leave_v it_o uncured_a when_o it_o be_v true_o in_o our_o power_n to_o cure_v it_o 2._o so_o that_o all_o the_o question_n be_v when_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v answer_v by_o some_o instance_n i._o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v natural_o unable_a to_o do_v no_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o impossibility_n and_o natural_a impotency_n here_o be_v find_v in_o these_o several_a case_n 1._o when_o we_o be_v overmatcht_v in_o strength_n when_o wife_n child_n or_o servant_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n so_o that_o he_o can_v correct_v they_o nor_o remove_v they_o a_o king_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o punish_v rebellious_a or_o offend_a subject_n when_o they_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v unable_a either_o by_o their_o number_n or_o other_o advantage_n if_o a_o pastor_n censure_v a_o offendor_n and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v against_o the_o censure_n he_o can_v procure_v it_o execute_v but_o must_v acquiesce_v in_o have_v do_v his_o part_n and_o leave_v their_o guilt_n upon_o themselves_o 2._o when_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v a_o impossibility_n at_o least_o moral_a as_o to_o hinder_v all_o the_o person_n of_o a_o family_n church_n or_o kingdom_n from_o ever_o sin_v it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n so_o far_o to_o reform_v themselves_o much_o less_o in_o a_o ruler_n so_o far_o to_o reform_v they_o even_o as_o to_o ourselves_o perfection_n be_v
some_o that_o may_v inform_v you_o shall_v hear_v they_o pray_v sometime_o that_o you_o may_v know_v their_o spirit_n and_o how_o they_o profit_n §_o 20._o direct_v 20._o put_v such_o book_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o be_v meet_a for_o they_o and_o engage_v they_o to_o 20._o direct_v 20._o read_v they_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o and_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o understand_v and_o remember_v of_o they_o and_o hold_v they_o not_o without_o necessity_n so_o hard_o to_o work_v as_o to_o allow_v they_o no_o time_n for_o read_v by_o themselves_o but_o drive_v they_o on_o to_o work_v the_o hard_a that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o time_n when_o their_o work_n be_v do_v §_o 21._o direct_v 21._o cause_v they_o to_o teach_v one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v together_o let_v their_o talk_n be_v profitable_a 21._o direct_v 21._o let_v those_o that_o read_v best_o be_v read_v sometime_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o instruct_v they_o and_o further_a their_o edification_n their_o familiarity_n may_v make_v they_o very_o useful_a to_o one_o another_o §_o 22._o direct_v 22._o tire_v they_o not_o out_o with_o too_o much_o at_o once_o but_o give_v it_o they_o as_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o 22._o direct_v 22._o narrow_a mouth_v bottle_n must_v not_o be_v fill_v as_o wide_a vessel_n §_o 23._o direct_v 23._o labour_v to_o make_v all_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n sometime_o mix_v 23._o direct_v 23._o the_o read_n of_o some_o profitable_a history_n as_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o clerk_n martyrologie_n and_o his_o life_n §_o 24._o direct_v 24._o last_o entice_v they_o with_o kindness_n and_o reward_n be_v kind_n to_o your_o child_n 24._o direct_v 24._o when_o they_o do_v well_o and_o be_v as_o liberal_a to_o your_o servant_n as_o your_o condition_n will_v allow_v you_o for_o this_o make_v your_o person_n acceptable_a first_o and_o then_o your_o instruction_n will_v be_v much_o more_o acceptable_a nature_n teach_v they_o to_o love_v those_o that_o love_v they_o and_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o hearken_v willing_o to_o those_o they_o love_v a_o small_a gift_n now_o and_o then_o may_v signify_v much_o to_o the_o further_a benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n §_o 25._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o here_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n in_o all_o these_o direction_n as_o that_o few_o can_v follow_v 25._o direct_v 25._o they_o i_o entreat_v they_o to_o consult_v with_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o they_o whether_o soul_n be_v not_o precious_a and_o worth_a all_o this_o ado_n and_o to_o consider_v how_o small_a a_o labour_n all_o this_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o everlasting_a end_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o all_o be_v gain_n and_o pleasure_n and_o a_o delight_n to_o those_o that_o have_v holy_a heart_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o such_o holy_a government_n of_o family_n will_v quit_v over-compensate_a all_o the_o pain_n chap._n xxiii_o tit._n 1._o direction_n for_o prayer_n in_o general_n §_o 1._o he_o that_o handle_v this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o deserve_v must_v make_v it_o the_o second_o mean_n the_o stoic_n say_v orabit_fw-la sapiens_fw-la ac_fw-la uâ—ta_fw-la faciet_fw-la bona_fw-la à _fw-la diis_fw-la postulans_fw-la lacrt._n it_o zenone_n so_o that_o when_o scneca_n say_v cur_n deos_fw-la precibus_fw-la fatigatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o only_o intend_v to_o reprove_v the_o slothful_a that_o think_v to_o have_v all_o do_v by_o prayer_n alone_o while_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n part_n in_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n and_o allow_v it_o a_o large_a and_o exacter_n tractate_n than_o i_o here_o intend_v for_o i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o we_o have_v three_o natural_a faculty_n a_o understanding_n will_n and_o executive_a power_n so_o these_o be_v qualify_v in_o the_o godly_a with_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n and_o have_v three_o particular_a rule_n the_o creed_n to_o show_v we_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o in_o what_o order_n the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o show_v we_o what_o and_o in_o what_o order_n we_o must_v desire_v and_o love_n and_o the_o decalogue_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o and_o in_o what_o order_n we_o must_v do_v though_o yet_o these_o be_v so_o near_a kin_n to_o one_o another_o that_o the_o same_o action_n in_o several_a respect_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o the_o rule_n as_o the_o commandment_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o love_v as_o well_o as_o obey_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a as_o well_o as_o love_v and_o desire_v and_o belief_n and_o love_n and_o desire_v be_v command_v and_o be_v part_n of_o our_o obedience_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o the_o same_o but_o divers_a and_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n be_v the_o man_n as_o be_v the_o command_a faculty_n so_o moral_o the_o will_n the_o love_n or_o desire_n be_v the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o desire_n or_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o internal_a part_n of_o this_o duty_n i_o partly_o touch_v before_o tom._n 1._o chap._n 3._o and_o the_o church_n part_v i_o tell_v you_o why_o i_o pass_v by_o tom._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o leave_v by_o the_o government_n where_o we_o live_v to_o private_a minister_n discussion_n save_o only_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o obey_v what_o be_v establish_v and_o command_v therefore_o because_o i_o have_v omit_v the_o late_a and_o but_o a_o little_a touch_v upon_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v be_v the_o large_a on_o it_o in_o this_o place_n to_o which_o for_o several_a reason_n i_o have_v reserve_v it_o §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o see_v that_o you_o understand_v what_o prayer_n be_v even_o the_o express_v or_o act_v of_o our_o 1._o direct_v 1._o desire_n before_o another_o to_o move_v or_o some_o way_n procure_v he_o to_o grant_v they_o true_a christian_a prayer_n be_v the_o believe_v and_o serious_a express_v or_o act_v of_o our_o lawful_a desire_n before_o god_n through_o jesus_n our_o mediator_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o procure_v of_o he_o the_o grant_n of_o these_o desire_n here_o note_n 1._o that_o inward_a desire_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n 2._o the_o expression_n or_o inward_a act_n of_o they_o be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o prayer_n 3._o to_o man_n it_o must_v be_v desire_n so_o express_v as_o they_o may_v 121._o plerumque_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la plus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la agitur_fw-la august_n epist._n 121._o understand_v it_o but_o to_o god_n the_o inward_a act_n of_o desire_n be_v a_o prayer_n because_o he_o understand_v it_o 4._o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o desire_n simple_o in_o itself_o that_o be_v any_o prayer_n for_o he_o may_v have_v desire_n that_o offer_v they_o not_o up_o to_o god_n with_o heart_n or_o voice_n but_o it_o be_v desire_n as_o some_o way_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n or_o represent_v or_o act_v towards_o he_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o procure_v his_o blessing_n that_o be_v prayer_n indeed_o §_o 3._o direct_v 2._o see_v that_o you_o understand_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o prayer_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v of_o 2._o direct_v 2._o no_o use_n but_o only_o to_o move_v god_n to_o be_v willing_a of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v before_o unwilling_a of_o and_o therefore_o because_o that_o god_n be_v immutable_a they_o think_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o useless_a thing_n but_o prayer_n be_v useful_a 1._o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n 2._o as_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v we_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o 3._o as_o a_o mean_n to_o actuate_v and_o express_v and_o increase_v our_o own_o humility_n dependence_n desire_n trust_v and_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o so_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a and_o fit_a for_o mercy_n who_o else_o shall_v be_v uncapable_a and_o unfit_a 4._o and_o so_o though_o god_n be_v not_o change_v by_o it_o in_o himself_o yet_o the_o real_a change_n that_o be_v make_v by_o it_o on_o ourselves_o do_v infer_v a_o change_n in_o god_n by_o mere_a relation_n or_o extrinsical_a denomination_n he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o own_o establish_a law_n and_o covenant_n engage_v to_o disown_n or_o punish_v the_o unbelieving_a prayerless_a and_o disobedient_a and_o after_o engage_v to_o own_o or_o pardon_v they_o that_o be_v faithful_o desirous_a and_o obedient_a and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o relative_n or_o at_o least_o a_o denominative_a change_n so_o that_o in_o prayer_n faith_n and_o fervency_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v useless_a that_o they_o as_o much_o prevail_v for_o the_o thing_n
nothing_o home_o at_o last_o but_o repentance_n and_o shame_n truth_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v betray_v as_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n §_o 37._o direct_v 26._o doubt_v not_o of_o well_o prove_v truth_n for_o every_o difficulty_n that_o appear_v against_o they_o 26._o direct_v 26._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n so_o plain_a but_o in_o your_o own_o thought_n or_o in_o the_o câ—uâ—ls_n of_o a_o wrangle_a wit_n there_o may_v such_o difficulty_n be_v raise_v as_o as_o you_o can_v hardly_o answer_v and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o some_o will_v not_o dispute_v against_o you_o see_v that_o even_o the_o learn_a jesuit_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o dispute_v all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o can_v out_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o their_o sense_n while_o they_o maintain_v that_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o prince_n lord_n and_o ruler_n follow_v they_o and_o many_o million_o of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v they_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v no_o man_n but_o a_o warm_a psal._n 22._o 6._o they_o may_v in_o reason_n have_v expect_v as_o much_o belief_n §_o 38._o direct_v 27._o abuse_v not_o your_o own_o knowledge_n by_o subject_v it_o to_o your_o carnal_a interest_n or_o sensuality_n 27._o direct_v 27._o he_o that_o will_v sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v do_v 22._o maâ—â—5_n 29._o rom._n 14._o 22._o deserve_v to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o blindness_n and_o deceit_n and_o to_o lose_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o to_o be_v forsake_v till_o he_o believe_v and_o defend_v a_o lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a who_o debase_v his_o sacred_a truth_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o stoop_v to_o his_o commodity_n and_o â—ust_z where_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n he_o will_v be_v a_o king_n and_o send_v his_o truth_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o government_n and_o not_o as_o a_o slave_n or_o pander_n to_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o will_v do_v god_n will_v shall_v know_v it_o joh._n 7._o 17._o but_o the_o carnal_a mind_n that_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n law_n be_v unfit_a to_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v rom._n 8._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o chap._n viii_o direction_n for_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o avoid_v unpeaceableness_n and_o schism_n the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o almost_o all_o those_o plead_v coâ—â—ord_n of_o this_o subject_n i_o have_v write_v already_o 1._o my_o uniuâ—â—sal_a concord_n 2._o my_o catholic_a unity_n 3._o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n châ—râ—h_v 4._o my_o châ—istiaâ—_n coâ—â—ord_n for_o who_o call_v themselves_o believer_n and_o yet_o a_o thing_n that_o almost_o all_o man_n hinder_v and_o resist_v while_o they_o commend_v it_o the_o discord_n and_o division_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o common_o speak_v against_o and_o by_o the_o same_o man_n as_o common_o foment_v the_o few_o that_o be_v sincere_a both_o ruler_n and_o private_a man_n desire_v concord_n and_o hate_n division_n in_o love_n to_o holiness_n which_o be_v promote_v by_o it_o and_o in_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o glâ—ry_n of_o god_n and_o the_o few_o of_o those_o few_o that_o be_v experience_v wise_a judicious_a person_n do_v choose_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o attain_v these_o end_n and_o do_v prudent_o and_o constant_o prosecute_v they_o according_o but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o spoonful_n of_o fresh_a water_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o a_o spoonful_n of_o water_n cast_v into_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o house_n on_o fire_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o brinish_a sea_n be_v not_o sweeten_v by_o they_o nor_o the_o consume_a rage_a fire_n quench_v by_o they_o the_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o concord_n and_o against_o division_n because_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o people_n under_o they_o schism_n read_v over_o sr._n fr._n bacoâ—s_n three_o essay_n and_o hales_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o make_n of_o man_n submissive_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o will_n and_o so_o to_o confirm_v their_o dignity_n dominion_n and_o interest_n and_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o hâ—ly_o be_v predominant_o selfish_a they_o will_v all_o be_v themselves_o the_o centre_n of_o that_o union_n and_o bond_n of_o that_o concord_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o accomplish_v upon_o such_o term_n use_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o end_n in_o which_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o many_o mind_n as_o man_n so_o that_o among_o all_o the_o commender_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n there_o be_v none_o that_o take_v the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o but_o those_o that_o will_v centre_n it_o all_o in_o god_n and_o seek_v it_o upon_o his_o term_n and_o in_o his_o way_n the_o rest_n be_v all_o tear_a unity_n and_o peace_n in_o piece_n while_o they_o commend_v it_o and_o they_o fight_v against_o it_o while_o they_o seek_v it_o every_o man_n seek_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n and_o in_o his_o own_o way_n which_o be_v so_o various_a and_o inconsistent_a that_o east_n and_o west_n may_v soon_o meet_v than_o they_o §_o 2._o yet_o must_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v still_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n and_o continue_v their_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n for_o unity_n how_o small_a soever_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o success_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v 18._o rom._n 12_o 18._o we_o must_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n so_o far_o must_v they_o be_v from_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o schism_n or_o unlawful_a division_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o must_v make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o care_n and_o work_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v next_o direct_v they_o §_o 3._o direct_v 1._o understand_v first_o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n do_v consist_v or_o else_o 1._o direct_v 1._o you_o will_v neither_o know_v how_o to_o preserve_v it_o nor_o when_o you_o violate_v it_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v 3_o in_o uâ—ste_fw-la christi_fw-la varietas_fw-la siâ—_n sâ—issura_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la they_o be_v two_o thing_n unity_n and_o uniformity_n â—_o bacoâ—_n essay_n 3_o to_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o be_v become_v his_o disciple_n his_o subject_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o political_n body_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n their_o common_a head_n and_o when_o they_o have_v that_o spirit_n that_o faith_n that_o love_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o every_o live_a member_n of_o the_o body_n this_o union_n be_v not_o the_o make_n of_o many_o to_o be_v one_o christian_n but_o of_o many_o christian_n to_o be_v one_o church_n which_o be_v considerable_a either_o as_o to_o its_o internal_a life_n or_o its_o external_a order_n and_o profession_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n the_o bond_n of_o our_o union_n be_v 1._o the_o heart-covenant_n or_o faith_n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n the_o consent_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o concur_v do_v make_v the_o match_n or_o marriage_n between_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v from_o he_o to_o we_o be_v as_o the_o nerve_n or_o ligament_n of_o the_o body_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o spirit_n which_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v visible_o in_o its_o outward_a policy_n be_v either_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o or_o of_o divers_a particular_a church_n accidental_o unite_v 1._o the_o union_n of_o the_o whâ—le_n be_v essential_a integral_a or_o accidental_a the_o essential_a union_n be_v that_o relation_n of_o a_o head_n and_o member_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mutual_a covenant_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o consider_v on_o their_o part_n as_o make_v external_o whether_o sincere_o or_o not_o this_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n thus_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n do_v constitute_v we_o
their_o schism_n to_o the_o height_n as_o far_o as_o arrogance_n can_v aspire_v they_o not_o only_o refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v but_o condemn_v they_o as_o no_o pastor_n no_o church_n no_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o in_o this_o their_o usurpation_n and_o they_o that_o be_v but_o about_o the_o three_o or_o four_o part_n at_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v condemn_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n even_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n §_o 25._o beside_o all_o this_o criminal_a odious_a schism_n of_o imposer_n or_o separater_n there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o schism_n or_o unjust_a division_n which_o may_v be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o good_a and_o peaceable_a person_n as_o if_o a_o humble_a tender_a christian_n shall_v mistake_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o do_v some_o action_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o all_o that_o will_v hold_v communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 14._o if_o they_o have_v be_v impose_v and_o if_o he_o suspect_v his_o own_o understanding_n do_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o mistake_n if_o this_o christian_a do_v forbear_v all_o revile_v of_o his_o superior_n and_o censure_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o draw_v other_o to_o his_o opinion_n but_o yet_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o sinful_a sort_n of_o withdraw_a because_o it_o be_v upon_o mistake_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pardonable_a infirmity_n consistent_a with_o integrity_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n §_o 26._o iv_o in_o these_o case_n follow_v separation_n be_v our_o duty_n and_o not_o a_o sin_n 1._o the_o church_n separation_n duty_n what_o separation_n be_v a_o duty_n from_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o what_o be_v a_o church_n but_o a_o society_n dedicate_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n by_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 18._o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v 231._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 7_o 9_o leg._n gâ—otâ—um_fw-la de_fw-la imp._n pag._n 230_o 231._o you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n the_o church_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o therefore_o a_o separate_a people_n §_o 27._o 2._o if_o a_o church_n apostatise_v and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n or_o if_o they_o turn_v notorious_o heretical_a deny_v open_o any_o one_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o a_o undiscerned_a consequence_n but_o direct_o in_o express_a term_n or_o sense_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o deny_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o apostate_n or_o heretic_n for_o it_o be_v their_o separate_n from_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sinful_a separation_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o we_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o any_o church_n or_o person_n that_o shall_v false_o accuse_v any_o other_o church_n or_o person_n of_o heresy_n because_o of_o some_o force_a or_o disow_v consequence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o then_o separate_v from_o they_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o injure_v they_o by_o their_o calumny_n or_o censure_n §_o 28._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o own_o that_o as_o a_o church_n which_o make_v not_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v if_o the_o pastor_n and_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o flock_n make_v not_o this_o profession_n for_o as_o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v the_o constituent_a part_n of_o the_o church_n political_o consider_v so_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o essential_a qualification_n of_o the_o member_n if_o either_o pastor_n or_o people_n want_v this_o profession_n it_o be_v no_o political_a church_n but_o if_o the_o people_n profess_v true_a religion_n and_o have_v no_o pastor_n it_o be_v a_o community_n of_o believer_n or_o a_o church_n unorganize_v and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v §_o 29._o 4._o if_o any_o shall_v unlawful_o constitute_v a_o new_a political_a church-form_n by_o make_v new_a constitutive_a officer_n to_o be_v its_o visible_a head_n which_o christ_n never_o appoint_v we_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o its_o devise_a form_n or_o polity_n though_o we_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o member_n of_o it_o consider_v as_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n mark_v well_o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o new_a devise_v officer_n disoblige_v we_o from_o such_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o i_o describe_v which_o i_o shall_v sullyer_n open_v §_o 30._o quest._n may_v not_o man_n place_v new_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o new_a form_n of_o government_n which_o other_o quest._n whether_o any_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o whether_o man_n may_v appoint_v any_o other_o god_n never_o institute_v or_o be_v there_o any_o form_n and_o officer_n of_o divine_a institution_n answ._n though_o i_o answer_v this_o before_o i_o shall_v here_o brief_o answer_v it_o again_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o officer_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o polity_n or_o church-form_n and_o some_o that_o be_v only_o needful_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o it_o and_o some_o that_o be_v only_o accidental_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o church-form_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n and_o there_o be_v a_o superadded_a humane_a polity_n or_o form_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o church_n or_o church-form_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n the_o first_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n consider_v political_o as_o head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v so_o of_o divine_a appointment_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n here_o if_o any_o man_n devise_v and_o superinduce_v another_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o god_n never_o appoint_v though_o he_o pretend_v to_o hold_v his_o sovereignty_n from_o christ_n and_o under_o he_o it_o be_v treason_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n as_o set_v up_o a_o universal_a government_n or_o sovereign_n in_o his_o church_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o consent_n thus_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o usurp_a head_n of_o a_o rebellion_n against_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n by_o protestant_n call_v antichrist_n and_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o rebellion_n that_o subscribe_v to_o or_o ow_v his_o usurpation_n or_o swear_v to_o he_o as_o his_o governor_n though_o he_o promise_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o honest_a to_o consent_v to_o a_o usurper_n government_n if_o a_o usurper_n shall_v traitorous_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n proclaim_v himself_o vice-king_n of_o ireland_n or_o scotland_n and_o false_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n authority_n when_o the_o king_n disclaim_v he_o he_o that_o shall_v voluntary_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a do_v voluntary_o own_o his_o usurpation_n and_o treason_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o own_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o commander_n and_o second_o there_o be_v another_o subordinate_a church-form_n of_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v 226._o leg._n grotium_fw-la de_fw-fr imp._n p._n 223._o 226._o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n conjoin_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n these_o be_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o particular_a corporation_n be_v to_o a_o kingdom_n even_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o have_v a_o distinct_a subordinate_a polity_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v no_o city_n or_o corporation_n if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o mayor_n bâ—ilists_n or_o other_o chief_a officer_n subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n under_o he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n but_o only_o a_o community_n if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o pastor_n to_o be_v under_o christ_n their_o spiritual_a conductor_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o there_o be_v no_o school_n which_o be_v not_o constitute_v of_o teacher_n and_o scholar_n that_o particular_a organise_v political_a church_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v undeniable_a act_v 14._o 23._o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n tit._n 1._o 5._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o command_v thou_o act_v 20._o 17._o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n
and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v even_o together_o in_o unity_n it_o be_v like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o hear_v even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n that_o descend_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o the_o translator_n well_o put_v this_o as_o the_o content_n of_o this_o psalm_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n §_o 53._o 5._o the_o concord_n of_o believer_n do_v great_o conduce_v to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o ungodly_a soul_n when_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o redouble_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o effect_n or_o end_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 17._o 21_o 23._o will_v this_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n yes_o undoubted_o if_o all_o christian_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o holy_a concord_n it_o will_v do_v more_o to_o win_v the_o heathen_a world_n than_o all_o other_o mean_n can_v do_v without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o division_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o profess_a christian_n that_o make_v christianity_n so_o contemn_v by_o the_o mahometanes_n and_o other_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a concord_n of_o christian_n that_o will_v convince_v and_o draw_v they_o home_o to_o christ._n love_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n be_v such_o virtue_n as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v force_v to_o applaud_v notwithstanding_o nature_n enmity_n to_o good_a when_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n partake_v of_o food_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2._o 1_o 46._o &_o 4._o 32._o then_o do_v god_n send_v upon_o they_o 33._o act._n 2._o 41._o act._n 4._o 33._o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o be_v three_o thousand_o convert_v at_o a_o sermon_n and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o infidel_n how_o our_o concord_n will_v promote_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n our_o concord_n in_o religion_n have_v all_o these_o advantage_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a man_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v a_o constrain_a evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o gospel_n which_o do_v convince_v so_o many_o a_o concurrent_a satisfaction_n and_o yield_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o powerful_a testimony_n for_o it_o 2._o they_o see_v then_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o worldly_a policy_n and_o design_n when_o so_o many_o man_n of_o contrary_a interest_n do_v embrace_v it_o 3._o and_o they_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o melancholy_a constitution_n when_o so_o many_o man_n of_o various_a temperature_n entertain_v it_o 4._o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v power_n to_o conquer_v that_o self-love_n and_o self_n interest_n which_o be_v the_o most_o potent_a thing_n in_o vitiate_a nature_n otherwise_o it_o can_v never_o make_v so_o many_o unite_v in_o god_n as_o their_o common_a interest_n and_o end_n 5._o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n when_o it_o can_v make_v so_o many_o agree_v in_o the_o renounce_n of_o all_o earthly_a vanity_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 6._o they_o will_v see_v that_o the_o design_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v good_a and_o excellent_a beseem_v god_n and_o desirable_a to_o man_n when_o they_o see_v that_o it_o do_v produce_v so_o good_a effect_n as_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o mank_v 7._o and_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a and_o powerful_a help_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o conspicuous_a in_o their_o sight_n and_o so_o intelligible_a to_o they_o and_o so_o approve_v by_o they_o they_o be_v little_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n alone_o because_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o audible_a but_o to_o few_o and_o understand_v by_o few_o and_o contain_v many_o thing_n which_o nature_n do_v distaste_v but_o the_o holy_a concord_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v more_o able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o and_o do_v more_o general_o approve_v the_o holy_a concord_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n if_o god_n have_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n for_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o consideration_n that_o shall_v not_o only_o deter_v we_o from_o ☜_o ☜_o division_n but_o make_v we_o zealous_o study_v and_o labour_n with_o all_o our_o interest_n and_o might_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o lamentable_a division_n among_o christian_n if_o we_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n and_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o christ._n §_o 54._o 6._o the_o concord_n of_o christian_n do_v great_o conduce_v to_o the_o ease_n and_o peace_n of_o particular_a believer_n the_o very_a exercise_n of_o love_n to_o one_o another_o do_v sweeten_v all_o our_o life_n and_o duty_n we_o sail_v towards_o heaven_n in_o a_o pleasant_a calm_a with_o wind_n and_o tide_n when_o we_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n together_o how_o easy_a do_v it_o make_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n how_o light_a a_o burden_n do_v religion_n seem_v when_o we_o be_v all_o as_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n §_o 55._o 7._o last_o consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o like_a state_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o in_o it_o the_o most_o of_o christian_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o discord_n but_o a_o perfect_a consort_n of_o glorify_a spirit_n harmonious_o love_v and_o praise_v their_o creator_n and_o if_o heaven_n be_v desirable_a holy_a concord_n on_o earth_n be_v next_o desirable_a §_o 56._o iii_o on_o the_o contrary_a consider_v well_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o division_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o kill_n of_o division_n the_o mischief_n of_o division_n the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o divider_n or_o the_o wound_a it_o at_o least_o christ_n body_n be_v one_o and_o it_o be_v sensible_a and_o therefore_o divide_v it_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o destroy_v it_o and_o at_o least_o will_v cause_v its_o smart_n and_o pain_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o divide_v it_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o to_o cut_v out_o the_o liver_n or_o spleen_n or_o gall_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o the_o filth_n that_o do_v obstruct_v they_o and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o office_n you_o may_v indeed_o thus_o cleanse_v they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mortal_a cure_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n into_o two_o kingdom_n dissolve_v the_o old_a kingdom_n or_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o to_o erect_v two_o new_a one_o so_o he_o that_o will_v divide_v the_o catholic_n church_n into_o two_o must_v thereby_o destroy_v it_o if_o he_o can_v succeed_v or_o destroy_v that_o part_n which_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o rest_n can_v a_o member_n live_v that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n or_o a_o branch_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o tree_n §_o 57_o quest._n o_o but_o say_v the_o romanist_n why_o then_o do_v you_o cut_v off_o yourselves_o from_o we_o the_o division_n quest._n quest._n be_v make_v by_o you_o and_o we_o be_v the_o church_n and_o you_o be_v dead_a till_o you_o return_v to_o we_o how_o will_v you_o know_v which_o part_n be_v the_o church_n when_o a_o division_n be_v once_o make_v answ._n be_v you_o the_o church_n be_v you_o the_o schismatic_n answ._n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v schismatic_n only_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v all_o christian_n unite_v in_o christ_n their_o head_n you_o traitorous_o set_v up_o a_o new_a usurp_a head_n and_o proclaim_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o your_o new_a head_n we_o keep_v our_o station_n and_o disclaim_v his_o usurpation_n and_o deny_v subjection_n to_o
pretend_v to_o the_o great_a austerity_n do_v grow_v up_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o sour_a pride_n and_o uncharitable_a contempt_n of_o other_o and_o especial_o of_o all_o superior_n and_o hellish_a rail_n against_o the_o holy_a minister_n and_o people_n as_o we_o have_v scarce_o know_v or_o ever_o read_v of_o §_o 63._o 7._o these_o division_n fill_v the_o church_n with_o sin_n even_o with_o sin_n of_o a_o most_o odious_a nature_n they_o introduce_v a_o swarm_n of_o error_n while_o it_o become_v the_o mode_n for_o every_o one_o to_o have_v a_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o and_o to_o have_v something_o to_o say_v in_o religion_n which_o may_v make_v he_o notable_a act_v 20._o 30._o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o they_o cherish_v pride_n and_o malice_n and_o belie_v other_o the_o three_z great_a sin_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o natural_o as_o dead_a flesh_n breed_v worm_n they_o destroy_v impartial_a christian_a love_n as_o natural_o as_o bleed_a do_v consume_v our_o vital_a heat_n and_o moisture_n what_o wickedness_n be_v it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o cherish_v in_o a_o word_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o zeal_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v zeal_n that_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o lamentable_a way_n of_o reformation_n of_o some_o imaginary_a or_o lesser_a evil_n §_o 64._o 8._o these_o division_n be_v the_o grief_n of_o honest_a spectator_n and_o cause_v the_o sorrow_n of_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o they_o make_v all_o their_o duty_n uneasy_a to_o they_o and_o turn_v their_o religion_n into_o a_o bitter_a unpleasant_a wrangle_a toil_n like_a ox_n in_o the_o yoke_n that_o strive_v against_o each_o other_o when_o they_o shall_v draw_v in_o order_n and_o equality_n what_o a_o grievous_a life_n be_v it_o to_o husband_n and_o wife_n or_o any_o in_o the_o family_n if_o they_o live_v in_o discord_n so_o be_v it_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o once_o man_n take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v of_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o ceremony_n which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o 4._o rom._n 14._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o turn_v to_o strive_v about_o unedifying_a question_n they_o turn_v from_o all_o the_o sweetness_n of_o religion_n §_o 65._o 9_o sect_n and_o division_n lead_v direct_o to_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n nothing_o be_v more_o in_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n than_o to_o confound_v man_n so_o with_o variety_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v think_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o any_o that_o so_o both_o the_o ignorant_a spectator_n may_v think_v all_o religion_n be_v but_o fancy_n and_o deceit_n and_o the_o contender_n themselves_o wheel_n about_o from_o sect_n to_o sect_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n where_o they_o first_o set_v out_o and_o to_o be_v at_o last_o deliberate_o of_o no_o religion_n who_o at_o first_o be_v of_o none_o for_o want_n of_o deliberation_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a success_n that_o satan_n have_v have_v by_o this_o temptatation_n §_o 66._o 10._o the_o division_n of_o christian_n do_v oft_o proceed_v to_o shake_v state_n and_o kingdom_n have_v a_o lamentable_a influence_n upon_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o this_o stir_v up_o prince_n jealousy_n against_o they_o and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o severity_n which_o the_o suffer_a party_n take_v for_o persecution_n yea_o and_o turk_n and_o all_o prince_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o reformation_n and_o holiness_n do_v justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n when_o they_o see_v the_o division_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o state_n that_o have_v follow_v thereupon_o if_o christian_n and_o protestant_n in_o special_a do_v live_v in_o that_o unity_n peace_n and_o order_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o ruler_n require_v they_o to_o do_v the_o conscience_n of_o persecuter_n will_v even_o worry_v and_o torment_v they_o and_o make_v their_o life_n a_o hell_n on_o earth_n for_o their_o cruelty_n against_o so_o excellent_a a_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o now_o when_o they_o see_v they_o all_o in_o confusion_n and_o see_v the_o trouble_n that_o follow_v hereupon_o and_o hear_v they_o revile_v one_o another_o they_o think_v they_o may_v destroy_v they_o as_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o conscience_n scarce_o accuse_v they_o for_o it_o §_o 67._o iv_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o your_o true_a understanding_n the_o malignity_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o you_o schism_n the_o aggravation_n of_o schism_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o especial_o as_o to_o we_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o so_o many_o and_o clear_a and_o vehement_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o have_v partly_o before_o recite_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o utter_o without_o excuse_n whoredom_n and_o treason_n and_o perjury_n be_v not_o often_o forbid_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o this_o §_o 68_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a design_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o all_o to_o god_n and_o unite_v and_o centre_n we_o all_o in_o he_o to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o john_n 11._o 52._o to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n ephes._n 2._o 15._o and_o shall_v we_o join_v with_o satan_n the_o divider_n and_o destroyer_n against_o christ_n the_o reconciler_n in_o the_o very_a design_n of_o his_o redemption_n §_o 69._o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o christianity_n itself_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v all_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o as_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v our_o charge_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes._n 4._o 3_o 4._o the_o new_a nature_n of_o christian_n do_v consist_v in_o love_n and_o desire_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o the_o command_n of_o this_o special_a love_n be_v call_v the_o new_a commandment_n john_n 17._o 21._o &_o 13._o 34._o &_o 15._o 12_o 17._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o thess._n 4_o 9_o as_o self-preservation_n be_v the_o chief_a principle_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n which_o cause_v it_o to_o abhor_v the_o wound_a or_o amputation_n of_o its_o member_n and_o to_o avoid_v division_n as_o destruction_n except_o when_o a_o gangren_a member_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v senseless_a and_o graceless_a that_o abhor_v not_o church-wound_n §_o 70._o 4._o these_o division_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o near_a bond_n of_o our_o high_a relation_n to_o each_o other_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o strife_n among_o we_o gen._n 13._o 8._o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o 26._o rom._n 8._o 16._o &_o 9_o 26._o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o 26._o we_o be_v the_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o 2._o 1_o john_n 5._o 2._o shall_v we_o tear_v his_o body_n and_o separate_v his_o member_n and_o cut_v his_o flesh_n and_o break_v his_o bone_n eph._n 5._o 23._o 30._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5._o he_o that_o wound_v or_o dismember_v your_o own_o body_n shall_v scarce_o be_v take_v for_o your_o friend_n and_o be_v you_o christ_n friend_n when_o you_o dismember_v or_o wound_v his_o body_n be_v it_o lovely_a to_o see_v the_o child_n or_o servant_n 176._o quicquid_fw-la ad_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la vergit_fw-la antipatâ—â—am_fw-la continet_fw-la &_o quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la augetur_fw-la tanto_fw-la &_o â—â—â—â—pathia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la tendit_fw-la sympathiam_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la accedit_fw-la tanto_fw-la puâ—â—ori_fw-la sympathia_fw-la augetur_fw-la paul_n scaliâ—er_n epist._n cath._n l._n 3._o p._n 176._o in_o your_o family_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n be_v civil_a war_n for_o
how_o contrary_a soever_o among_o themselves_o but_o they_o all_o pretend_a god_n authority_n and_o entitle_v he_o to_o their_o sin_n and_o call_v it_o his_o service_n and_o censure_v other_o as_o ungodly_a or_o less_o godly_a that_o will_v not_o do_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o st._n james_n be_v put_v to_o confute_v they_o that_o think_v this_o wisdom_n be_v from_o above_o and_o so_o do_v glory_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o lie_v against_o the_o truth_n when_o their_o wisdom_n be_v from_o beneath_o and_o no_o better_a than_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o deviliish_a for_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n james_n 3._o 17._o §_o 78._o 12._o church_n division_n be_v unlike_a to_o our_o heavenly_a state_n and_o in_o some_o regard_n worse_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o by_o divide_v it_o against_o it_o selâ—_n matth._n 12._o 26._o o_o what_o a_o bless_a harmony_n of_o unite_a holy_a soul_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o we_o hope_v to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o there_o will_v be_v no_o discord_n envy_n sideing_n or_o contending_n one_o be_v of_o this_o party_n and_o another_o of_o that_o but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o perfect_a love_n that_o world_n of_o spirit_n with_o joyful_a 16._o eph._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o praise_n will_v magnify_v their_o creator_n and_o be_v a_o snarl_a envy_n or_o jar_a discord_n the_o likely_a way_n to_o such_o a_o end_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o babâ—l_n of_o confusion_n shall_v they_o be_v divide_v party_n against_o party_n here_o that_o must_v be_v one_o in_o perfect_a love_n for_o ever_o shall_v they_o here_o be_v condemn_v each_o other_o as_o none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o there_o must_v live_v in_o sweet_a concord_n if_o there_o be_v shame_n in_o heaven_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o meet_v those_o in_o the_o delight_n of_o glory_n and_o see_v they_o entertain_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o love_n who_o you_o revile_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o your_o communion_n causeless_o on_o earth_n §_o 79._o remember_v now_o that_o schism_n and_o make_a party_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o small_a a_o sin_n as_o many_o take_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o account_v it_o a_o duty_n and_o a_o part_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n that_o it_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v reform_v till_o man_n have_v right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o why_o be_v it_o that_o sober_a people_n be_v so_o far_o and_o free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o swear_v drunkenness_n fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n but_o because_o these_o sin_n be_v under_o so_o odious_a a_o character_n as_o help_v they_o easy_o to_o perceive_v the_o evil_n of_o they_o and_o till_o church-division_n be_v right_o apprehend_v as_o whoredom_n and_o swear_v and_o drunkenness_n be_v they_o will_v never_o be_v well_o cure_v imprint_v therefore_o on_o your_o mind_n the_o true_a character_n of_o they_o which_o i_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o and_o look_v abroad_o upon_o the_o effect_n and_o then_o you_o will_v fear_v this_o confound_a sin_n as_o much_o as_o a_o consume_a plague_n §_o 80._o the_o two_o great_a cause_n that_o keep_v division_n from_o be_v hate_v as_o they_o ought_v be_v 1._o a_o charitable_a schism_n two_o hindrance_n of_o our_o true_a apprehension_n of_o schism_n respect_n to_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o church-dividers_a carry_v we_o to_o overlook_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o sin_n judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v it_o and_o think_v that_o nothing_o shall_v seem_v odious_a that_o be_v they_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v in_o other_o respect_n of_o blameless_a pious_a conversation_n and_o indeed_o every_o christian_a must_v so_o prudent_o reprehend_v the_o mistake_n and_o fault_n of_o pious_a man_n as_o not_o to_o asperse_v the_o piety_n which_o be_v conjunct_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o make_v their_o person_n odious_a but_o to_o give_v the_o person_n all_o his_o just_a commendation_n for_o his_o piety_n while_o we_o oppose_v and_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n because_o christ_n himself_o so_o distinguish_v between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o person_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o love_v his_o own_o for_o their_o good_a while_o he_o hate_v their_o evil_n and_o so_o must_v we_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a design_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o make_v their_o person_n hate_v first_o and_o their_o piety_n next_o and_o so_o to_o banish_v religion_n from_o the_o world_n and_o every_o friend_n of_o christ_n must_v show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o this_o design_n of_o satan_n but_o yet_o the_o sin_n must_v be_v disow_v and_o oppose_v while_o the_o person_n be_v love_v according_a to_o his_o worth_n christ_n will_v give_v no_o thanks_o for_o such_o love_n to_o his_o child_n as_o cherish_v their_o church-destroying_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o great_a enemy_n to_o sin_n than_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o soul_n godliness_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o fortress_n for_o iniquity_n or_o a_o battery_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o mount_v his_o cannon_n on_o against_o the_o church_n nor_o for_o a_o blind_a to_o cover_v the_o powder-mine_n of_o hell_n satan_n never_o oppose_v truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o unity_n so_o dangerous_o as_o when_o he_o can_v make_v religious_a man_n his_o instrument_n remember_v therefore_o that_o all_o man_n be_v vanity_n and_o god_n interest_n and_o honour_n must_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o they_o nor_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v abuse_v in_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o sinful_a man_n §_o 81._o the_o other_o great_a hindrance_n of_o our_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o division_n be_v our_o too_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o suffering_n by_o superior_n and_o our_o look_v so_o much_o at_o the_o evil_a of_o persecution_n as_o not_o to_o look_v at_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a thus_o under_o the_o papacy_n the_o people_n of_o germany_n at_o luther_n reformation_n be_v so_o deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o papal_a cruelty_n that_o they_o think_v by_o how_o many_o way_n soever_o man_n flee_v from_o such_o bloody_a persecutor_n they_o be_v very_o excusable_a and_o while_o man_n be_v all_o take_v up_o in_o decry_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n corruption_n and_o cruelty_n they_o never_o fear_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o division_n till_o they_o smart_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v once_o the_o case_n of_o many_o good_a people_n here_o in_o england_n who_o so_o much_o hate_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o the_o hater_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o division_n among_o themselves_o and_o because_o many_o profane_a one_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v sober_a godly_a people_n schismatic_n and_o factious_a therefore_o the_o very_a name_n begâ—n_v with_o many_o to_o grow_v into_o credit_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o good_a signification_n and_o there_o have_v be_v real_o no_o such_o sin_n as_o schism_n and_o faction_n to_o be_v fear_v till_o god_n permit_v this_o sin_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o with_o such_o fury_n as_o have_v almost_o turn_v we_o into_o a_o babel_n and_o a_o desolation_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v god_n do_v purposely_o permit_v it_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n more_o sensible_o to_o know_v the_o evil_a of_o that_o sin_n by_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o will_v not_o know_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v when_o they_o have_v revile_v and_o ruin_v each_o other_o that_o there_o be_v that_o in_o themselves_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o afraid_a of_o than_o of_o any_o enemy_n without_o §_o 82._o direct_v 5._o own_o nâ—t_n any_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o love_n and_o pretend_v neither_o truth_n nor_o holiness_n 5._o direct_v 5._o nor_o unity_n nor_o order_n nor_o any_o thing_n against_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v that_o one_o vital_a spirit_n which_o 13._o 〈…〉_o 9_o 〈…〉_o 4._o 〈…〉_o 2._o 〈…〉_o 19_o â—â—_o 1_o 〈…〉_o 1_o â—â—â—â—_o 5_o 〈…〉_o 2_o â—â—â—â—_o 1._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 24._o 〈…〉_o 5._o 6_o 13._o do_v animate_v all_o the_o saint_n the_o increase_n â—f_a love_n be_v the_o powerful_a balsam_n that_o heal_v all_o the_o church_n wound_n though_o loveless_a lifeless_a physician_n think_v that_o all_o these_o wound_n must_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o indeed_o the_o weapon-salve_n be_v now_o become_v the_o proper_a cure_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n that_o must_v be_v medicate_v that_o the_o wound_n make_v by_o it_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o decay_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o and_o if_o such_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o bring_v many_o down_o headlong_o with_o they_o humble_a soul_n dwell_v most_o at_o home_n and_o think_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o be_v most_o quarrelsome_a against_o their_o own_o corruption_n they_o do_v nothing_o in_o grief_n and_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n each_o one_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o phil._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o judge_v not_o lâ—st_v they_o he_o judge_v matth._n 6._o 1._o and_o be_v it_o likely_a such_o shall_v be_v divider_n of_o the_o church_n but_o proud_a man_n must_v either_o be_v great_a and_o domineer_v and_o as_o diotrephes_n 3_o john_n 9_o 10._o love_n to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o cast_v the_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o prate_v against_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n with_o malicious_a word_n or_o else_o must_v be_v note_v for_o their_o suppose_a excellency_n and_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o think_v the_o brethren_n unworthy_a of_o their_o communion_n and_o esteem_v all_o other_o below_o themselves_o and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o 30._o act._n 20._o 30._o rome_n confound_v communion_n and_o subjection_n and_o think_v none_o fit_a for_o their_o communion_n that_o obey_v they_o not_o or_o comply_v not_o with_o their_o opinion_n and_o will_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o concord_n where_o pride_n have_v power_n to_o prevail_v §_o 86._o direct_v 9_o take_v heed_n of_o singularity_n and_o narrowness_n of_o mind_n and_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o 9_o direct_v 9_o former_a and_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n man_n that_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o world_n be_v easy_o mislead_v into_o sschism_n through_o ignorance_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o will_v preserve_v they_o abundance_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o honest_a people_n that_o i_o have_v know_v have_v know_v so_o little_a beyond_o the_o town_n or_o country_n where_o they_o live_v that_o they_o have_v think_v they_o be_v very_a catholic_n in_o their_o communion_n because_o they_o have_v one_o or_o two_o congregation_n and_o divide_v not_o among_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n 1._o look_v with_o pity_n on_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n and_o consider_v that_o christian_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v but_o a_o six_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o then_o 2._o consider_v of_o this_o six_o part_n how_o small_a a_o part_n the_o reform_a church_n be_v and_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v christ_n any_o church_n at_o all_o perhaps_o you_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o separate_v yet_o into_o a_o narrow_a party_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o all_o the_o world_n than_o one_o of_o your_o cottage_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n that_o you_o will_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n only_o of_o your_o little_a party_n though_o his_o flock_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n make_v it_o not_o next_o to_o none_o as_o if_o he_o câ—â—e_v into_o the_o world_n on_o so_o low_a a_o design_n as_o the_o gather_n of_o your_o sect_n only_o the_o less_o his_o stock_n be_v the_o more_o sinful_a it_o be_v to_o rob_v he_o of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o lesser_a than_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n if_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o christian_n protestant_n greek_n armenian_n abassine_n and_o papist_n on_o the_o eâ—â—th_n be_v singular_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o spare_v not_o and_o be_v singular_a in_o holiness_n from_o profane_a and_o nominal_a hypocritical_a christian_n but_o affect_v not_o to_o be_v singular_a in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n or_o separate_v in_o communion_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o generality_n of_o sound_a believer_n or_o if_o you_o forsake_v some_o common_a error_n yet_o hold_v still_o the_o common_a love_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o your_o opportunity_n 3._o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n for_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o its_o manner_n of_o worship_n to_o inquire_v how_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o consider_v whether_o if_o you_o live_v ☞_o ☞_o 15._o that_o â—oâ—_n above_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n dâ—â—â—â—_n discern_v that_o frail_a mâ—n_z â—â—_o some_o of_o theâ—r_a contradiction_n iâ—tâ—nâ—_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o appear_v bâ—th_n i._o vâ—â—â—â—_n â—sâ—aâ—_n 3._o 7._o 15._o among_o they_o you_o will_v forsake_v communion_n with_o they_o all_o for_o such_o defect_n while_o you_o be_v not_o force_v to_o justify_v or_o approve_v they_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o read_v church_n history_n and_o to_o understand_v what_o heresy_n have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o what_o havoc_n schism_n have_v cause_v among_o christian_n for_o if_o this_o much_o have_v be_v know_v by_o well-meaning_a person_n in_o our_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v see_v those_o same_o opinion_n applaud_v as_o new_a light_n which_o be_v long_o ago_o explode_v as_o old_a heresy_n nor_o shall_v we_o have_v see_v many_o honest_a people_n take_v that_o same_o course_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n now_o and_o advance_v the_o gospel_n which_o in_o so_o many_o age_n and_o nation_n have_v heretofore_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o gospel_n a_o narrow_a soul_n that_o take_v all_o christ_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o lie_v in_o a_o few_o of_o their_o separate_a meeting_n and_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o nutshell_n must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o foul_a schism_n it_o be_v a_o catholic_n spirit_n and_o catholic_n principle_n love_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o sect_n and_o party_n as_o the_o church_n wound_n that_o must_v make_v a_o catholic_n indeed_o §_o 87._o direct_v 10._o understand_v well_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o world_n 10._o direct_v 10._o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v as_o much_o from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n as_o from_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o make_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o this_o profession_n be_v unsound_a and_o accompany_v with_o a_o vicious_a life_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o such_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o it_o do_v not_o present_o put_v he_o as_o far_o unrelated_a to_o you_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n without_o the_o church_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o advantage_n have_v such_o unsound_a church-member_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o much_o every_o way_n chief_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 4._o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n till_o the_o church_n find_v cause_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o they_o have_v the_o external_a privilege_n of_o its_o communion_n it_o have_v make_v abundance_n to_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o sinful_a separation_n to_o misunderstand_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o call_v christian_n to_o separate_v from_o heathen_n infidel_n and_o idolater_n as_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o wherefore_o come_v out_o frâ—m_v among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o separate_n from_o the_o world_n who_o be_v infidel_n and_o idolater_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ignorant_a people_n ordinary_o expound_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v member_n of_o it_o but_o that_o god_n that_o know_v why_o he_o call_v his_o people_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n do_v never_o call_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n universal_a nor_o from_o any_o particular_a church_n by_o a_o mental_a separation_n so_o as_o to_o unchurch_n they_o we_o read_v of_o many_o loathsome_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n laâ—dicea_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o no_o command_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o so_o many_o abuse_n rev._n 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n as_o if_o god_n command_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o of_o its_o corruption_n or_o imperfection_n because_o
man_n be_v before_o when_o once_o they_o converse_v together_o and_o grow_v acquaint_v they_o be_v more_o reconcile_v the_o reason_n be_v partly_o because_o they_o find_v less_o evil_a and_o more_o good_a in_o one_o another_o than_o before_o they_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o partly_o because_o uncharitableness_n and_o malice_n be_v a_o ugly_a monster_n be_v bold_a at_o a_o distance_n but_o ashamed_a of_o itself_o before_o your_o face_n and_o therefore_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o champion_n of_o malice_n be_v usual_o more_o bitter_a than_o their_o tongue_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o you_o face_n to_o face_n of_o all_o the_o furious_a adversary_n that_o have_v rage_v against_o i_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o my_o life_n i_o remember_v not_o one_o enemy_n that_o i_o have_v or_o ever_o have_v that_o be_v ever_o familiar_a or_o acquaint_v with_o i_o and_o i_o have_v myself_o hear_v ill_a report_n of_o many_o which_o by_o personal_a acquaintance_n i_o have_v find_v to_o be_v all_o false_a keep_v together_o and_o either_o silence_n your_o difference_n or_o gentle_o debate_v they_o yea_o rather_o chide_v it_o out_o than_o withdraw_v asunder_o familiarity_n feed_v love_n and_o unity_n §_o 106._o direct_v 23._o when_o ever_o you_o look_v at_o any_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n look_v also_o at_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a 23._o direct_v 23._o and_o see_v and_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o be_v sure_a every_o error_n and_o church-corruption_n have_v its_o extreme_a and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o see_v it_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o you_o be_v the_o like_a to_o run_v into_o it_o look_v well_o on_o both_o side_n if_o you_o will_v be_v safe_a §_o 107._o direct_v 24._o worship_n god_n yourselves_o in_o the_o pure_a manner_n and_o under_o the_o most_o edify_a ministry_n 24._o direct_v 24._o that_o lawful_o you_o can_v attain_v but_o be_v not_o too_o forward_o to_o condemn_v other_o that_o reach_v not_o to_o your_o measure_n or_o attain_v not_o so_o much_o happiness_n and_o deny_v not_o personal_a communion_n sometime_o with_o church_n that_o be_v more_o blemish_v and_o fit_a for_o communion_n and_o when_o you_o can_v join_v local_o with_o they_o let_v they_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o your_o heart_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o prayer_n for_o each_o other_o i_o fear_v not_o here_o open_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o if_o i_o be_v turn_v loose_a to_o my_o own_o liberty_n i_o will_v ordinary_o worship_v god_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o i_o think_v most_o pure_a and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n but_o i_o will_v sometime_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o christian_a communion_n if_o there_o be_v such_o about_o i_o sometime_o to_o the_o independent_n sometime_o to_o the_o moderate_a anabaptist_n sometime_o to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o liturgy_n as_o faulty_a as_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o ethiopian_a church_n to_o show_v by_o my_o practice_n what_o communion_n my_o heart_n have_v with_o they_o all_o §_o 108._o direct_v 25._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o interess_n not_o religion_n or_o the_o church_n in_o civil_a difference_n this_o 25._o direct_v 25._o error_n have_v divide_v and_o ruin_v many_o famous_a church_n and_o most_o injurious_o make_v the_o holy_a truth_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n among_o selfish_a partial_a carnal_a man_n when_o prince_n and_o full_o since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o have_v publish_v a_o book_n call_v the_o courtesan_n of_o church-divistoâ—s_a and_o a_o defence_n of_o it_o which_o handle_v these_o thing_n more_o full_o state_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o they_o will_v needs_o draw_v the_o minister_n to_o their_o side_n and_o then_o one_o side_n will_v certain_o condemn_v they_o and_o call_v they_o all_o that_o self-interest_n and_o malice_n can_v invent_v and_o common_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o in_o point_n of_o law_n or_o politic_n it_o be_v religion_n that_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o and_o the_o difference_n of_o lawyer_n and_o statesman_n must_v be_v charge_v upon_o divine_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o useless_a as_o to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o that_o party_n that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o may_v make_v religion_n itself_o be_v call_v rebellion_n and_o o_o that_o god_n will_v maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o king_n and_o subject_n be_v all_o lover_n of_o peace_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o difference_n in_o state_n do_v cause_n so_o common_o division_n in_o the_o church_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n wonder_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o history_n to_o lament_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o other_o emperor_n how_o the_o historian_n be_v divide_v one_o half_o commend_v he_o that_o the_o other_o half_o condemn_v and_o how_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n be_v one_o half_a for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o one_o half_a still_o account_v rebel_n or_o schismatic_n by_o the_o other_o though_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n it_o be_v more_o to_o ruin_v the_o church_n than_o kingdom_n that_o satan_n labour_v so_o much_o to_o kindle_v war_n and_o breed_v civil_a difference_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o love_v the_o church_n peace_n be_v a_o obedient_a subject_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o sedition_n and_o a_o lover_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o government_n in_o the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o in_o for_o this_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n §_o 109._o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o with_o too_o bloody_a and_o calamitous_a success_n have_v in_o most_o age_n give_v other_o kind_n of_o direction_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n than_o i_o have_v here_o give_v but_o god_n have_v still_o cause_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a and_o charitable_a and_o experience_a christian_n esse_fw-la bâ—â—a_fw-fr hist._n ecâ—lâ—sâ—â—ib_n 1._o cap._n 26._o didicerat_fw-la enim_fw-la rex_fw-la edilberth_n &_o a_o doctoribut_n auctoribusque_fw-la suae_fw-la salutis_fw-la servitium_fw-la christi_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la non_fw-la coactitium_fw-la debeâ—e_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o he_o have_v ever_o cause_v their_o way_n of_o cruelty_n to_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o though_o like_o treason_n and_o robbery_n it_o seem_v for_o the_o time_n present_a to_o serve_v their_o turn_n it_o be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n and_o leave_v a_o stink_a memorial_n of_o their_o name_n and_o action_n to_o posterity_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o reconciler_n such_o as_o our_o hall_n usher_n bergius_n burrough_n and_o many_o other_o by_o the_o delectable_a savour_n of_o unity_n and_o charity_n be_v sweet_a and_o acceptable_a to_o prudent_a and_o peaceable_a person_n though_o usual_o unsuccessful_a with_o the_o violent_a that_o need_v they_o beside_o the_o forecited_n witness_n of_o sr._n francis_n bacon_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v here_o add_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o one_o or_o two_o of_o this_o age_n who_o the_o contrary-minded_n do_v mention_n with_o the_o great_a honour_n justin_n martyr_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n do_v at_o large_a give_v his_o judgement_n that_o a_o judaize_v christian_a who_o think_v it_o best_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v suffer_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o love_v as_o one_o that_o may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o way_n so_o be_v it_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o persuade_v other_o to_o his_o way_n and_o teach_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o communion_n for_o such_o he_o do_v condemn_v king_n james_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o is._n causabone_n tell_v cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n that_o his_fw-la majesty_n think_v that_o for_o concord_n there_o be_v no_o near_a way_n than_o diligent_o to_o separate_v thing_n necessary_a from_o the_o unnecessary_a and_o to_o bestow_v all_o our_o labour_n that_o we_o may_v agree_v in_o the_o thing_n necessary_a and_o that_o in_o thing_n unnecessary_a there_o may_v be_v place_n give_v for_o christian_a liberty_n the_o king_n call_v these_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a which_o either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n express_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v or_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n grotius_n annot._n in_o matth._n 13._o 41._o be_v so_o full_a and_o large_a upon_o it_o that_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v his_o own_o word_n where_o by_o argument_n and_o authority_n he-vehement_o rebuke_v the_o spirit_n of_o fury_n cruelty_n and_o uncharitableness_n which_o
place_n 2._o and_o great_a haste_n allow_v i_o not_o time_n to_o transpose_v they_o if_o you_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o work_n i_o shall_v take_v time_n i_o answer_v you_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n unless_o you_o know_v i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o work_n and_o the_o likelihood_n that_o my_o time_n will_v be_v but_o short_a they_o that_o have_v rather_o take_v my_o write_n with_o such_o defect_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o haste_n than_o have_v none_o of_o they_o may_v use_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v free_a to_o despise_v they_o and_o neglect_v they_o two_o or_o three_o question_n about_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v have_v put_v near_o the_o beginning_n if_o i_o can_v have_v time_n but_o see_v i_o can_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o transpose_v they_o in_o the_o read_n iii_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o case_n so_o much_o avoid_v all_o the_o extreme_n that_o i_o look_v they_o shall_v be_v displease_v to_o all_o that_o vast_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o interest_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n as_o such_o and_o that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o true_o catholic_n impartial_a reader_n who_o favourable_a acceptance_n i_o confident_o prognosticate_v and_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o noise_n and_o passion_n of_o contend_a side_n and_o party_n and_o their_o interest_n will_v see_v a_o self-evidencing_a light_n in_o those_o solution_n which_o be_v put_v off_o here_o brief_o without_o the_o pomp_n of_o formal_a argumentation_n or_o persuade_v oratory_n the_o eternal_a light_n reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o light_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o world_n of_o glorious_a everlasting_a light_n and_o what_o other_o defect_n soever_o our_o knowledge_n have_v if_o any_o man_n have_v knowledge_n enough_o to_o kindle_v in_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o and_o in_o he_o for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a quest._n 1._o how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n among_o all_o pretender_n that_o a_o christian_n conscience_n may_v be_v quiet_a in_o his_o relation_n and_o communion_n i_o have_v write_v so_o much_o of_o this_o already_o in_o four_o book_n viz._n one_o call_v the_o safe_a religion_n another_o call_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n another_o call_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n another_o call_v a_o true_a catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n describe_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v now_o but_o a_o little_a and_o yet_o enough_o to_o a_o impartial_a considerate_a reader_n the_o term_n must_v first_o be_v open_v 1._o by_o a_o church_n be_v mean_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v narrow_o for_o the_o body_n or_o member_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o head_n as_o the_o word_n kingdom_n be_v take_v for_o the_o subject_n only_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o king_n and_o sometime_o more_o full_o and_o proper_o for_o the_o whole_a political_a society_n as_o constitute_v of_o its_o head_n and_o body_n or_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la 2._o the_o word_n church_n thus_o take_v signify_v sometime_o the_o universal_a church_n call_v catholic_n which_o consist_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n politic_a or_o mystical_a and_o sometime_o some_o part_n only_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o subordinate_a political_a part_n or_o for_o a_o community_n or_o a_o part_n consider_v as_o consociate_v but_o not_o political_a or_o as_o many_o particular_a political_a church_n agree_v and_o hold_v concord_n and_o communion_n without_o any_o common_a head_n save_o the_o universal_a head_n 3._o such_o political_a church_n be_v either_o of_o divine_a constitution_n and_o policy_n or_o only_o of_o humane_a 2._o by_o christian_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a 3._o by_o true_a may_v be_v mean_v either_o reality_n of_o essence_n opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o real_o a_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 12._o eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o church_n in_o this_o univocal_a acception_n or_o else_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o integral_n as_o opposite_a to_o erroneous_a and_o defile_v with_o much_o enormity_n and_o now_o i_o thus_o decide_v that_o question_n prop._n 1._o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n consist_v of_o christ_n the_o heâ—d_n and_o all_o christian_n as_o his_o body_n or_o the_o member_n as_o the_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n prop._n 2._o as_o all_o the_o sincere_a heart-covenanters_n make_v up_o the_o church_n as_o regenerate_v and_o mystical_a or_o invisible_a so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v christen_v that_o be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v consent_n to_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n not_o have_v apostatise_v nor_o be_v by_o lawful_a power_n excommunicate_v be_v christian_n and_o make_v up_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a prop._n 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o christian_n and_o so_o 4_o ephes._n 4_o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 12._o mark_v 16_o 16._o rom_n 14._o 1_o 6_o 7._o &_o 15._o 1_o 3_o 4_o leave_v out_o none_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o another_o prop._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n or_o error_n about_o the_o mere_a integral_n of_o christianity_n which_o make_v they_o no_o christian_n who_o hold_v the_o essential_o that_o be_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n prop._n 5._o that_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o profess_v the_o church_n have_v still_o use_v the_o creed_n as_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o take_v it_o for_o etc._n 1_o cor._n 15_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n and_o no_o further_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v require_v as_o 20._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n prop._n 6._o if_o proud_a usurper_n or_o censurer_n take_v on_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o unchristian_a or_o unchurch_n other_o without_o authority_n and_o cause_n this_o make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o no_o church_n john_n rom._n 14._o 3_o 4._o john_n that_o be_v so_o use_v prop._n 7._o therefore_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v but_o to_o know_v who_o etc._n rom._n 6_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n be_v baptized-professing-christians_a prop._n 8._o the_o reform_a church_n the_o lutheran_n the_o abassine_n the_o copty_v the_o syrian_n the_o armenian_n 5._o ephes._n 4._o 4._o 5._o the_o jacobite_n the_o georgian_n the_o maronites_n the_o greek_n the_o moscovite_n and_o the_o romanist_n do_v all_o receive_v baptism_n in_o all_o its_o visible_a essential_o and_o profess_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o integrity_n prop._n 9_o he_o that_o deny_v any_o one_o essential_a part_n in_o itself_o be_v so_o a_o heretic_n as_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n nor_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v just_o prove_v or_o notorious_a that_o be_v none_o ought_v to_o take_v he_o john_n tit._n 3._o â—â—_o 3_o john_n for_o a_o visible_a christian_a who_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o deny_v that_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n or_o to_o who_o it_o be_v notorious_a prop._n 10._o he_o that_o hold_v the_o essential_o primary_o and_o with_o they_o hold_v some_o error_n which_o by_o 2._o james_z 3_o â—_o phi._n 3._o 15_o 16._o heb._n 5._o 1_o 2._o unseen_a consequence_n subvert_v some_o essential_a point_n but_o hold_v the_o essential_o so_o much_o fast_o that_o he_o will_v forsake_v his_o error_n if_o he_o see_v the_o inconsistence_n be_v a_o christian_n notwithstanding_o and_o if_o the_o name_n heretic_n be_v applicable_a to_o he_o it_o be_v but_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o christianity_n prop._n 11._o he_o that_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n and_o no_o christian_n just_o by_o other_o must_v be_v lawful_o 15._o it_o be_v 3._o 10._o matth._n 18._o 15._o cite_v and_o hear_v plead_v his_o cause_n and_o be_v judge_v upon_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o not_o
unheard_a or_o upon_o rash_a presumption_n prop._n 12._o christianity_n and_o heresy_n be_v personal_a quality_n and_o no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o individual_n â—5_n ezek._n 18_o 17._o gen._n 18_o 3_o 24_o â—5_n nor_o one_o man_n guilty_a of_o another_o error_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v single_a person_n upon_o personal_a guilt_n that_o must_v be_v judge_v prop._n 13._o any_o man_n may_v judge_v another_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o heretic_n by_o a_o private_a judgement_n of_o 2._o 1_o cor._n â—0_n 1â—_n act_n 1._o 19_o 1_o cor._n â—_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o john_n 16._o 2._o discern_v or_o the_o reason_n which_o guide_v all_o humane_a action_n but_o only_a church_n ruler_n may_v judge_v he_o by_o that_o public_a judgement_n which_o give_v or_o deny_v he_o his_o public_a privilege_n and_o communion_n prop._n 14._o if_o by_o notorious_a injustice_n church_n ruler_n condemn_v christian_n as_o no_o christian_n though_o they_o may_v thereby_o deny_v they_o communion_n with_o those_o public_a assembly_n which_o they_o govern_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o take_v such_o injure_a person_n for_o no_o christian_n else_o they_o may_v oblige_v all_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o consent_v to_o malicious_a injury_n and_o may_v disoblige_v the_o people_n from_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o charity_n prop._n 15._o there_o be_v no_o one_o natural_a or_o collective_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27_o 28_o 29._o world_n the_o universal_a church_n but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o that_o by_o such_o govern_v power_n can_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o such_o usurpation_n will_v 23._o eph._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13_o &_o 3._o 22_o 23._o be_v treason_n against_o christ_n who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v prop._n 16._o yet_o he_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o one_o church_n deserve_v to_o be_v 15._o ephes._n 5._o 23._o &_o 4_o 15._o excommunicate_v by_o and_o from_o all_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o cause_n common_a to_o all_o or_o that_o nullifi_v his_o christianity_n 19_o col._n 1._o 18._o &_o 2._o 19_o prop._n 17._o and_o where_o neighbour_n church_n be_v consociate_v and_o live_v in_o order_n and_o concord_n he_o that_o john_n 3_o john_n be_v orderly_o excommunicate_a from_o one_o church_n and_o it_o be_v notify_v to_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n till_o he_o be_v clear_v or_o become_v fit_a for_o their_o communion_n but_o 1â—_n ephes._n 5._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1â—_n this_o obligation_n arise_v but_o from_o the_o concord_n of_o consociate_n church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o can_v reach_v all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o person_n come_v not_o nor_o be_v ever_o know_v but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o through_o neighbourhood_n be_v capable_a of_o just_a notice_n and_o of_o give_v or_o deny_v communion_n to_o that_o person_n prop._n 18._o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o either_o papist_n alone_o or_o greek_n alone_o or_o protestant_n alone_o or_o any_o party_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n see_v that_o church_n contain_v all_o etc._n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 12._o john_n 13._o 3â—_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n christian_n and_o that_o revile_v other_o yea_o whole_a nation_n as_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o no_o christian_n or_o church_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o reviler_n to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n or_o christian_n than_o want_v of_o love_n will_v prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n who_o by_o love_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v he_o prop._n 19_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o shameful_a language_n of_o distract_a man_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o other_o christian_a nation_n it_o be_v not_o you_o but_o we_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o our_o shameful_a controversy_n which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_n be_v no_o wise_a than_o to_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v this_o house_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o street_n or_o this_o street_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o city_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o &_o 10._o 17._o kitchen_n or_o the_o hall_n or_o the_o parlour_n which_o be_v the_o house_n or_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n or_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o man_n o_o when_o will_v god_n bring_v distract_n teacher_n to_o repentance_n and_o distract_a people_n to_o their_o wit_n etc._n ephes._n 4._o 3_o etc._n etc._n prop._n 20._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o purity_n or_o soundness_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n some_o be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o holy_a and_o some_o deâ—â—led_v with_o so_o many_o error_n and_o sin_n 12._o gal._n 4._o 11_o 12._o as_o to_o make_v it_o difficult_a to_o discern_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o very_a essential_o prop._n 21._o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o sound_a and_o pure_a that_o we_o know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o 23._o rev._n 3_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 2_o 10_o 11._o act._n 14_o 22._o tit._n 1_o 5._o rom._n 16._o 4_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 17._o &_o 11._o 16._o &_o 14._o 3â—_n 34._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 4._o rev._n 2._o 23._o therefore_o their_o privilege_n exceed_v great_a though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n prop._n 22._o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o christian_a people_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o holy_a live_n be_v society_n or_o true_a church_n of_o christâ—_n institution_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o city_n and_o corporation_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n prop._n 23._o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o these_o in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o only_o the_o pure_a give_v he_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v prefer_v by_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o love_n their_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v free_a to_o choose_v their_o communion_n prop._n 24._o the_o case_n then_o be_v easy_o resolve_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n viz._n all_o christian_n ☜_o ☜_o as_o christian_n be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o all_o congregation_n afore_o describe_v of_o 30._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o rom._n 16._o 17._o act._n 20._o 30._o true_a pastor_n and_o christian_n be_v particular_a true_a church_n differ_v only_o in_o degree_n of_o purity_n he_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v as_o a_o design_v deceiver_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o world_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o teacher_n do_v still_o perplex_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ignorant_a with_o this_o frivolous_a question_n and_o will_v muddy_a and_o obscure_a this_o clear_a state_n of_o the_o case_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o discern_a truth_n prop._n 25._o the_o papal_a church_n as_o such_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o which_o by_o itself_o anon_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v 13._o act_n 2._o 44._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o no_z christian._n but_o yet_o whether_o the_o same_o person_n may_v not_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o shall_v anon_o inquire_v prop._n 26._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o go_v to_o make_v up_o the_o fitness_n and_o desireablness_n of_o that_o particular_a 12._o heb._n 10._o 25._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o 3_o joh._n 12._o church_n which_o we_o shall_v prefer_v or_o choose_v for_o our_o ordinary_a personal_a communion_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n where_o we_o dwell_v if_o the_o place_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v no_o divide_a church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a church_n there_o however_o that_o it_o be_v so_o neerâ—â—_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o communion_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o other_o neighbour_n church_n and_o be_v not_o singular_a or_o divide_v from_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o 15._o act_n 16_o 32_o 34._o act_n 10._o 2._o 22._o act._n 18._o 8._o col._n 4._o 15._o differ_v in_o any_o great_a matter_n from_o those_o that_o be_v most_o pure_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o reputation_n of_o soundness_n with_o the_o other_o church_n aforesaid_a
to_o believe_v it_o to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o we_o must_v remove_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o name_n before_o we_o can_v resolve_v the_o question_n if_o by_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v one_o that_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o universal_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o constitutive_a and_o govern_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o hereby_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o schism_n and_o contention_n and_o bloodshed_n in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v rob_v christ_n of_o all_o his_o member_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n and_o that_o form_v a_o multifarious_a ministry_n for_o this_o service_n and_o corrupt_v much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n but_o if_o by_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v he_o particular_o describe_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o thessalonian_o than_o the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi be_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o dark_a prophecy_n of_o which_o i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o 1._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o he_o he_o have_v ill_a luck_n to_o be_v so_o like_o he_o 2._o that_o dr._n moor_n moral_a argument_n and_o bishop_n downham_n and_o many_o other_o expository_n argument_n be_v such_o as_o i_o can_v answer_v 3._o but_o yet_o my_o skill_n be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o interpret_n those_o obscure_a prophecy_n as_o that_o i_o can_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n they_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o lyra_n learned_a zanchy_a and_o other_o that_o think_v it_o be_v mahomet_n or_o other_o that_o otherwise_o interpret_v they_o be_v mistake_v ii_o but_o to_o the_o second_o question_n i_o more_o bold_o say_v 1._o that_o every_o one_o that_o indeed_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o 2._o but_o that_o god_n who_o have_v not_o make_v it_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o understand_v many_o hundred_o plain_a text_n nor_o absolute_o to_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o article_n and_o fundamental_o of_o our_o religion_n have_v much_o less_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o understand_v the_o dark_a prophecy_n 3._o and_o that_o as_o the_o suspicion_n shall_v make_v all_o christian_n cautelous_a what_o they_o receive_v from_o rome_n so_o the_o obscurity_n shall_v make_v all_o christian_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o draw_v from_o it_o no_o consequence_n destructive_a to_o love_n or_o order_n or_o any_o truth_n or_o christian_a duty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o advice_n i_o give_v to_o all_o quest._n 5._o whether_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v this_o question_n may_v be_v resolve_v easy_o from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o 1._o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n that_o be_v by_o popery_n will_v never_o be_v save_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n life_n by_o a_o leprosy_n 2._o if_o a_o papist_n be_v save_v he_o must_v be_v save_v against_o and_o from_o popery_n either_o by_o turn_v from_o the_o opinion_n reprobate_n viâ—_n hâ—â—_n eâ—â—l_n rom._n not_o est_fw-fr christiana_n &_o 〈◊〉_d a_o papist_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n and_o then_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n or_o by_o preserve_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o every_o error_n and_o sin_n he_o that_o be_v save_v must_v be_v save_v from_o it_o at_o least_o from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o on_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o by_o forgiveness_n 3._o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o true_a sincere_a christian_a in_o faith_n love_n and_o true_a obedience_n shall_v be_v save_v what_o error_n soever_o he_o hold_v that_o do_v consist_v with_o these_o 4._o as_o many_o antinomian_o and_o other_o erroneous_a person_n do_v hold_v thing_n which_o by_o consequence_n subvert_v christianity_n and_o yet_o not_o see_v the_o inconsistence_n do_v hold_v christianity_n first_o and_o fast_o in_o heart_n and_o sincere_a practice_n and_o will_v renounce_v their_o error_n if_o they_o see_v the_o inconsistence_n so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o papist_n and_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v first_o and_o fast_o and_o practical_o do_v save_v they_o from_o the_o power_n operation_n and_o poison_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o a_o antidote_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n may_v save_v a_o man_n from_o a_o small_a quantity_n of_o poison_n 5._o moreover_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v million_o among_o the_o papist_n corrupt_v with_o many_o of_o their_o lessor_n error_n who_o yet_o hold_v not_o their_o great_a that_o believe_v not_o that_o none_o be_v christian_n but_o the_o pope_n subject_n and_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n or_o that_o he_o can_v remit_v man_n pain_n in_o another_o world_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o that_o man_n merit_v of_o god_n in_o point_n of_o commutative_a justice_n or_o that_o we_o must_v adore_v or_o worship_v the_o bread_n or_o yet_o the_o cross_n or_o image_n itself_o etc._n etc._n or_o that_o consent_n to_o abundance_n of_o the_o clergy_n tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o abuse_n and_o so_o be_v not_o proper_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v if_o a_o papist_n may_v not_o and_o we_o the_o less_o know_v how_o many_o or_o few_o among_o they_o be_v real_o of_o the_o clergy_n religion_n and_o mind_n because_o by_o terror_n they_o restrain_v man_n from_o manifest_v their_o judgement_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o comply_v in_o outward_a thing_n 6._o but_o as_o few_o that_o have_v leprosy_n or_o plague_n or_o that_o take_v poison_n escape_v than_o of_o other_o man_n so_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o believe_v that_o much_o few_o papist_n be_v save_v than_o such_o as_o escape_v their_o error_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o love_v their_o soul_n shall_v avoid_v they_o 7._o and_o the_o trick_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o persuade_v people_n that_o they_o be_v the_o safe_a religion_n because_o we_o say_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v that_o a_o protestant_n can_v be_v so_o palpable_a a_o cheat_n that_o it_o shall_v rather_o deter_v man_n from_o their_o way_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o all_o man_n must_v know_v we_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n by_o love_v one_o another_o and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n credible_a that_o religion_n be_v like_a to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o charitable_a and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v most_o uncharitable_a and_o malicious_a and_o like_a to_o satan_n to_o conclude_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o be_v no_o papist_n much_o less_o for_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o holy_a heavenly_a humble_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o many_o such_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n god_n only_o know_v who_o be_v their_o judge_n the_o question_n whether_o the_o greek_n abassine_n nestorian_n eutychian_o antinomian_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v save_v must_v be_v all_o resolve_v as_o this_o of_o the_o papist_n allow_v for_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v up_o with_o this_o answer_n for_o all_o and_o excuse_v i_o from_o unnecessary_a repetition_n as_o for_o such_o disputer_n as_o my_o antagonist_n mr._n johnson_n who_o insi_v on_o that_o of_o tit._n 3._o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n heretic_n have_v but_o one_o signification_n i_o will_v say_v as_o he_o do_v till_o then_o if_o he_o will_v try_v who_o shall_v be_v damn_v by_o bare_a equivocal_a word_n without_o the_o definition_n let_v he_o take_v his_o course_n for_o i_o will_v be_v none_o of_o his_o imitator_n quest._n 6._o whether_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v to_o their_o mass_n or_o other_o worship_n these_o two_o also_o for_o brevity_n i_o join_v together_o i._o to_o the_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o separation_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o judge_v that_o evil_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o judgement_n 2._o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o express_v this_o by_o forbear_v to_o subscribe_v swear_v or_o otherwise_o approve_v that_o evil_n 3._o and_o another_o thing_n to_o forbear_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o image_n worship_n and_o gross_a or_o know_v
not_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n baptism_n and_o first_o church-membership_a that_o he_o give_v any_o testimony_n of_o a_o antecedent_n godly_a life_n because_o it_o be_v repentance_n and_o future_a obedience_n profess_v that_o be_v his_o title_n and_o we_o must_v not_o keep_v man_n from_o covenant_v till_o we_o first_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o covenant_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v for_o covenant_v go_v before_o covenant-keeping_a and_o it_o be_v any_o the_o most_o impious_a sinner_n who_o repent_v that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o justify_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o become_v a_o believer_n 5._o yet_o if_o any_o that_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v commit_v whoredom_n drunkenness_n 38._o 1_o cor_fw-la 6_o 9_o 16._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o eph._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 2._o 37_o 38._o murder_n blasphemy_n or_o any_o mortal_a sin_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v a_o stop_n of_o that_o man_n baptism_n because_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o profession_n and_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o take_v it_o for_o hypocritical_a till_o he_o give_v we_o better_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v penitent_a indeed_o 6._o heart-covenanting_a make_v a_o invisible_a church-member_n and_o verbal_n covenant_v and_o baptism_n make_v a_o visible_a church-member_n and_o he_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n particular_o and_o understand_o with_o some_o tolerable_a understanding_n though_o not_o distinct_a enough_o and_o full_a and_o that_o he_o open_o devote_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n do_v produce_v a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o church-member_n and_o no_o minister_n may_v reject_v he_o for_o want_v of_o tell_v when_o and_o by_o what_o argument_n mean_n order_n or_o degree_n he_o be_v convert_v 7._o they_o that_o forsake_v these_o term_n of_o church_n entrance_n leave_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o use_v by_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o reject_v those_o that_o show_v the_o title_n of_o such_o a_o profession_n for_o want_v of_o something_o more_o and_o set_v up_o other_o strict_a term_n of_o their_o own_o as_o necessary_a to_o discover_v man_n conversion_n and_o sincerity_n be_v guilty_a of_o church_n tyranny_n against_o man_n and_o usurpation_n against_o christ_n and_o of_o make_v engine_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n see_v there_o will_v never_o be_v agreement_n on_o any_o humane_a devise_v term_n but_o some_o will_v be_v of_o one_o size_n and_o some_o of_o another_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o term_n of_o christ._n 8._o yet_o if_o the_o pastor_n shall_v see_v cause_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o put_v divers_a question_n to_o one_o man_n more_o than_o to_o another_o and_o to_o desire_v further_a satisfaction_n the_o catechuman_n ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o answer_v he_o and_o endeavour_v his_o satisfaction_n for_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o speak_v only_o such_o or_o such_o word_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v answer_v you_o no_o further_o than_o to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n do_v give_v a_o man_n reason_n to_o suppose_v he_o either_o ignorant_a or_o proud_a and_o to_o suspend_v the_o reception_n of_o he_o though_o not_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o still_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la no_o term_n must_v be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a on_o the_o church_n but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v quest._n 16._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o man_n reception_n into_o membership_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n over_o and_o above_o this_o foresay_a title_n whether_o any_o other_o trial_n or_o covenant_n or_o what_o 1._o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o regular_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a as_o a_o city_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o troop_n of_o a_o army_n 2._o every_o man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a 3._o every_o particular_a church_n have_v its_o own_o particular_a pastor_n one_o or_o more_o and_o its_o own_o particular_a place_n or_o bound_n of_o habitation_n or_o residence_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n 1._o must_v cohabite_v or_o live_v in_o a_o proximity_n capable_a of_o communion_n 2._o and_o must_v consent_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o its_o particular_a pastor_n in_o their_o office_n work_v for_o he_o can_v be_v make_v a_o member_n without_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o will_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v a_o member_n that_o subject_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o governor_n or_o guide_n 4._o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v intrude_v into_o their_o communion_n and_o privilege_n without_o express_v his_o consent_n before_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o member_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o pastoral_n oversight_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o invader_n 5._o but_o no_o other_o personal_a qualification_n be_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o he_o as_o necessary_a but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o so_o neither_o to_o give_v again_o all_o that_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n particular_o which_o he_o give_v at_o baptism_n much_o less_o any_o high_a proof_n of_o his_o sincerity_n but_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o church-state_n which_o he_o be_v baptise_a into_o he_o be_v capable_a thereby_o of_o reception_n into_o any_o particular_a church_n upon_o particular_a consent_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o scripture_n proof_n of_o any_o new_a examination_n about_o their_o conversion_n or_o sincerity_n at_o their_o removal_n or_o entrance_n into_o a_o particular_a church_n 6._o but_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o now_o look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o covenant-maker_n as_o he_o be_v at_o baptism_n but_o also_o as_o a_o covenant-keeper_n or_o performer_n therefore_o if_o any_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v false_a to_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o a_o wicked_a life_n he_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v till_o he_o be_v absolve_v upon_o his_o renew_a repentance_n 7._o he_o that_o oft_o profess_v to_o repent_v and_o by_o oft_o revolt_a into_o mortal_a sin_n that_o be_v sin_v which_o show_v a_o state_n of_o death_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_a must_v afterward_o show_v his_o repentance_n by_o actual_a amendment_n before_o he_o can_v say_v it_o be_v his_o due_n to_o be_v believe_v 8._o whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o consent_n to_o particular_a church_n relation_n and_o â—ury_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o conant_n or_o not_o be_v but_o lis_fw-fr de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o mutual_a consent_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_v and_o mutual_a consent_n express_v may_v be_v call_v a_o covenant_n 9_o ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o more_o express_v the_o consent_n or_o covenant_n be_v the_o better_a for_o in_o so_o great_a matter_n man_n shall_v know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o deal_v above_o board_n especial_o when_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o ignorance_n and_o imagery_n be_v ready_a to_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o religion_n in_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la church_n must_v see_v that_o they_o feign_v or_o make_v no_o more_o covenant_n necessary_a than_o god_n have_v make_v because_o humane_a unnecessary_a invention_n have_v so_o long_o distract_v and_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n 10._o the_o pastor_n consent_n must_v concur_v with_o the_o person_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o it_o must_v be_v mutual_a consent_n â—0_n matth._n 28._o 19_o â—0_n and_o as_o none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n so_o none_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n against_o his_o will_n and_o though_o he_o be_v under_o christ_n law_n what_o person_n to_o receive_v and_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o 1â—_n heb._n 13._o 7._o 17._o 1_o theâ—â—_n 5._o 12_o 1â—_n guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o discerner_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o a_o pastor_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o refuse_v to_o take_v a_o man_n into_o his_o particular_a charge_n without_o reject_v he_o as_o unworthy_a perhaps_o he_o may_v 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o already_o have_v more_o in_o number_n than_o he_o can_v well_o take_v care_n of_o and_o other_o such_o reason_n may_v fall_v out_o 11._o in_o those_o country_n where_o the_o magistrate_n law_n and_o common_a consent_n do_v take_v
of_o a_o distinct_a order_n the_o reader_n must_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o here_o determine_v for_o 1._o the_o power_n be_v by_o christ_n give_v to_o they_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o in_o tit._n 1._o 5._o 2._o none_o else_o be_v ordinary_o able_a to_o discern_v aright_o the_o ability_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n the_o people_n may_v discern_v a_o profitable_a move_a preacher_n but_o whether_o he_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o be_v â—ound_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o heretical_a and_o delude_v they_o not_o with_o a_o form_n of_o well_o utter_v word_n they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o able_a to_o judge_v 3._o none_o else_o be_v fit_a to_o attend_v this_o work_n but_o pastor_n who_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o sacred_a office_n it_o require_v 15._o act._n 13._o 2._o rom._n 1._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o more_o time_n to_o get_v fitness_n for_o it_o and_o then_o to_o perform_v it_o faithful_o than_o either_o magistrate_n or_o people_n can_v ordinary_o bestow_v 4._o the_o power_n be_v not_o where_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o magistrate_n or_o people_n 5._o it_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o pastor_n or_o church-officer_n only_o both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o beginâ—â—â—â—_n till_o now_o by_o so_o great_a a_o error_n as_o a_o wrong_a conveyance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n iii_o the_o word_n jurisdiction_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v no_o scripture_n word_n and_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n sound_v too_o big_a as_o signify_v more_o power_n than_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o must_v claim_v for_o 1â—_n isa._n 33._o 2d_o jam._n 4._o 1â—_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v but_o in_o a_o moderate_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v tolerate_v as_o jurisdiction_n signify_v in_o particular_a 1._o legislation_n 2._o or_o judicial_a process_n or_o sentence_n 3._o or_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n strict_o take_v so_o ordination_n be_v no_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o as_o jurisdiction_n signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o power_n of_o government_n ius_n regendi_fw-la in_o general_n so_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o place_n or_o choose_v of_o inferior_a officer_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o steward_n of_o a_o family_n or_o as_o the_o call_v or_o authorise_v of_o physician_n belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n and_o the_o authorise_a of_o lawyer_n to_o the_o judge_n or_o society_n or_o the_o authorise_a of_o doctor_n in_o philosophy_n to_o the_o society_n of_o philosopher_n or_o to_o particular_a ruler_n where_o note_n that_o in_o the_o three_o last_o instance_n the_o learning_n or_o fitness_n of_o the_o say_a person_n or_o society_n be_v but_o their_o dispositio_fw-la vel_fw-la aptitudo_fw-la ad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la exercendam_fw-la but_o the_o actual_a power_n of_o convey_v authority_n to_o other_o or_o design_v the_o recipient_a person_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n here_o call_v jurisdiction_n so_o that_o the_o common_a distinguish_n of_o ordination_n from_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n as_o if_o they_o be_v totâ_fw-la specie_fw-la different_a be_v unsound_a iv_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n like_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o person_n and_o like_o our_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v first_o somewhat_o in_o their_o nature_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o use_n be_v become_v a_o common_a significant_a sign_n of_o a_o superior_n benediction_n of_o a_o inferior_a in_o those_o time_n and_o country_n and_o so_o be_v here_o apply_v ordinary_o for_o its_o antecedent_n significancy_n and_o aptitude_n to_o this_o use_n and_o be_v not_o purposely_o institute_v nor_o have_v its_o significancy_n new_o give_v it_o by_o institution_n and_o so_o be_v not_o like_o a_o sacrament_n necessary_o and_o perpetual_o affix_v to_o ordination_n therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v 1._o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n be_v a_o decent_a apt_a significant_a sign_n not_o to_o be_v scruple_v by_o any_o nor_o to_o be_v omit_v without_o necessity_n as_o be_v of_o scripture_n ancient_a and_o common_a use_n 2._o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o ordination_n which_o may_v be_v valid_a by_o any_o fit_a designation_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v it_o nullifi_v not_o the_o action_n and_o if_o the_o ordainer_n do_v it_o by_o letter_n to_o a_o man_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o it_o will_v be_v valid_a and_o some_o person_n of_o old_a be_v ordain_v when_o they_o be_v absent_a v._o i_o add_v as_o to_o the_o need_n of_o ordination_n 1._o that_o without_o this_o key_n the_o office_n and_o church_n door_n will_v be_v cast_v open_a and_o every_o heretic_n or_o self-conceited_a person_n intrude_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o proud_a unworthy_a person_n that_o will_v judge_v himself_o fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o 10._o act._n 13._o 2._o heb._n 5._o 4._o 10._o intrude_v upon_o such_o a_o conceit_n when_o he_o may_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o avoid_v it_o 3._o those_o that_o so_o do_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v take_v for_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n than_o any_o shall_v go_v for_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o baptise_a or_o for_o marry_a person_n who_o marriage_n be_v not_o solemnize_v quest._n 20._o be_v ordination_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o and_o be_v he_o to_o be_v make_v a_o general_n minister_n and_o a_o particular-church-eld_a or_o pastor_n at_o once_o and_o by_o one_o ordination_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n yea_o and_o send_v to_o exercise_v it_o in_o convert_v infidel_n and_o baptise_v they_o before_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o in_o this_o general_n ministry_n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o a_o license_v physician_n that_o have_v no_o hospital_n or_o charge_n be_v a_o physician_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o 1._o as_o baptism_n be_v as_o such_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o into_o a_o particular_a so_o be_v ordination_n to_o a_o minister_n a_o entrance_n only_o on_o the_o ministry_n as_o such_o 2._o yet_o a_o man_n may_v at_o once_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n in_o particular_a and_o in_o kingdom_n whole_o inchurch_v and_o christian_a it_o be_v usual_o fit_a so_o to_o do_v lest_o many_o be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la idleness_n and_o poverty_n of_o supernumeraries_n shall_v corrupt_v and_o dishonour_v the_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n in_o this_o case_n 3._o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o call_v to_o both_o at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o all_o do_v by_o ordination_n as_o such_o but_o his_o complicate_v relation_n proceed_v from_o a_o complication_n of_o cause_n as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n it_o be_v by_o ordination_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o this_o people_n it_o be_v by_o the_o conjunct_a cause_n of_o appropriation_n which_o be_v 1._o necessary_o the_o people_n consent_n 2._o regular_o the_o pastor_n approbation_n and_o recommendation_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o person_n into_o their_o communion_n 3._o and_o sometime_o the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v much_o â—â—_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o consent_v 4._o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n before_o he_o need_v no_o 〈◊〉_d ordination_n to_o fix_v he_o in_o a_o particular_a charge_n but_o only_o a_o approbation_n recommendation_n particular_a investiture_n and_o reception_n for_o else_o a_o man_n must_v be_v oft_o ordain_v even_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o remove_v but_o yet_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v fit_o be_v use_v in_o this_o particular_a investiture_n though_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a ordination_n that_o be_v no_o collation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o general_n but_o the_o fix_v of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n before_o quest._n 21._o may_v a_o man_n be_v oft_o or_o twice_o ordain_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o play_v not_o with_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n that_o we_o remember_v what_o ordination_n be_v and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o distinguish_v 1._o between_o entire_a true_a ordination_n and_o the_o external_a act_n or_o word_n or_o ceremony_n only_o 2._o between_o one_o that_o be_v true_o ordain_v before_o and_o one_o that_o
authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n because_o the_o pastor_n of_o several_a church_n do_v not_o lose_v any_o of_o question_n grotius_n dâ—_n iâ—perio_fw-la sum_fw-la pot_n circ_n â—acr_n most_o solid_o resolve_v this_o question_n their_o power_n by_o their_o assemble_v but_o exercise_v it_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o concord_n but_o as_o they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o oblige_v the_o present_a or_o absent_a pastor_n who_o separated_o be_v of_o equal_a office-power_n so_o they_o be_v no_o law_n except_o in_o a_o equivocal_a sense_n but_o only_a agreement_n or_o contract_n so_o bishop_n usher_v profess_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v and_o before_o he_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o cyprian_n time_n but_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o convention_n of_o king_n may_v make_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o contract_v only_o 13._o but_o yet_o we_o be_v aliunde_fw-la oblige_v even_o by_o god_n to_o keep_v these_o agreement_n in_o thing_n lawful_a for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n when_o great_a contrary_a reason_n à _fw-fr fine_a do_v not_o disoblige_v we_o for_o when_o god_n say_v you_o shall_v keep_v peace_n and_o concord_n and_o keep_v lawful_a covenant_n the_o canon_n afford_v we_o the_o minor_a but_o these_o be_v lawful_a contract_n or_o agreement_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n therefore_o say_v god_n law_n you_o shall_v observe_v they_o so_o though_o the_o contract_n as_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o law_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v they_o 14._o see_v that_o even_o the_o oblige_a command_n of_o pastor_n may_v not_o by_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o but_o work_n by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a authority_n or_o commission_n manifest_v and_o by_o holy_a reason_n and_o love_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o modest_a and_o fit_a for_o pastor_n who_o must_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o all_o to_o take_v the_o low_a name_n of_o authoritative_a direction_n and_o persuasion_n rather_o than_o of_o law_n especial_o in_o a_o time_n when_o papal_a usurpation_n make_v such_o ruinate_a use_n of_o that_o name_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n use_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o noble_a and_o narrow_a sense_n the_o question_n 1._o if_o one_o pastor_n make_v order_n for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o multitude_n or_o synod_n be_v against_o they_o which_o must_v be_v obey_v you_o may_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o ordination_n and_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o particular_n proper_a material_o to_o the_o magistrate_n decision_n and_o what_o to_o the_o pastor_n i_o here_o pass_v by_o quest._n 26._o whether_o church-canon_n or_o pastor_n directive_n determination_n of_o matter_n pertinent_a to_o their_o office_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o what_o accident_n will_v disoblige_v the_o people_n you_o may_v gather_v before_o in_o the_o same_o case_n about_o magistrate_n law_n in_o the_o political_a direction_n as_o also_o by_o a_o impartial_a transfer_v the_o case_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o parent_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o child_n without_o respect_n to_o their_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v none_o such_o quest._n 27._o what_o be_v christ_n appoint_a mean_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o of_o its_o preservation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a universal_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o upon_o earth_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v none_o such_o whether_o prudence_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v a_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n see_v that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n work_n be_v as_o no_o man_n and_o omit_v by_o all_o i._o to_o the_o first_o question_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o in_o part_n to_o two_o small_a popular_a yet_o satisfactory_a tractate_v describe_v catholic_n unity_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o church_n describe_v write_v long_o ago_o that_o i_o do_v not_o one_o thing_n too_o oft_o brief_o now_o 1._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v found_v in_o and_o maintain_v by_o their_o common_a relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o the_o kingdom_n in_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n 2._o a_o concord_n in_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o in_o integral_n and_o accidental_n of_o christianity_n will_v never_o be_v obtain_v on_o earth_n where_o the_o church_n be_v still_o imperfect_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a to_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o concord_n phil._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3._o experience_n have_v long_o teach_v the_o church_n if_o it_o will_v learn_v that_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o papal_a headship_n and_o government_n over_o the_o church_n universal_a have_v be_v the_o famous_a incendiary_n and_o hinderer_n of_o concord_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 4._o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o concord_n and_o harmony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o or_o endeavour_v upon_o earth_n i_o have_v so_o distinct_o full_o and_o yet_o brief_o describe_v with_o the_o contrary_a impediment_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n part_v 7._o chap._n 14._o pag._n 470_o 471._o in_o about_o two_o leaf_n that_o i_o will_v not_o recite_v they_o if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o read_v the_o book_n which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o i_o answer_v nor_o thiâ—_n ii_o to_o the_o latter_a question_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o universal_a head_n on_o the_o supposition_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o humane_a policy_n be_v 1._o to_o cross_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v long_o prove_v by_o protestant_n from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n against_o christ_n sovereign_a office_n to_o usurp_v such_o a_o vicegerency_n without_o his_o commission_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o notorious_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o natural_a incapacity_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a governor_n through_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o long_o and_o dreadful_a common_a experience_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o that_o fire_n that_o have_v destroy_v euperour_n king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o set_v the_o church_n pastor_n and_o christian_a world_n in_o those_o division_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o serviceable_a work_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o church_n increase_n purity_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o notorious_a shame_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o if_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n sad_a experience_n will_v not_o answer_v they_o that_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o may_v unite_v we_o all_o i_o conclude_v that_o such_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o quest._n 28._o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrinal_a point_n in_o themselves_o 2._o about_o either_o heresy_n or_o wicked_a practice_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o person_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o they_o that_o be_v 1._o antecedent_o to_o our_o practice_n by_o way_n of_o regulation_n 2._o or_o consequently_n by_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o execution_n on_o offender_n i_o have_v answer_v this_o question_n so_o oft_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o short_a yet_o clear_a solution_n the_o papist_n use_v to_o cheat_v poor_a unlearned_a person_n that_o can_v just_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v by_o puzzle_v they_o with_o this_o confuse_a ambiguous_a question_n some_o thing_n they_o cunning_o and_o false_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o political_a universal_a church_n head_v by_o any_o mortal_a governor_n some_o thing_n they_o shuffle_v together_o in_o equivocal_a word_n they_o confound_v 1._o public_a judgement_n of_o decision_n and_o private_a judgement_n of_o discern_v 2._o the_o magistrate_n judgement_n of_o church-controversy_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o several_a case_n and_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o several_a judgement_n 3._o church-judgement_n as_o directive_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o several_a church_n which_o be_v but_o distinguish_v a_o few_o word_n will_v serve_v to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n 1_o as_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a humane_a church_n constitute_v or_o govern_v by_o a_o mortal_a head_n so_o there_o be_v no_o power_n set_v up_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a judge_n of_o either_o sort_n of_o controversy_n
church_n 11._o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o covenant_n at_o age_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o first_o own_v of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o age_a for_o that_o sacrament_n belong_v neither_o to_o infant_n nor_o infidel_n and_o he_o that_o claim_v it_o must_v be_v a_o adult_n church-member_n or_o christian_n which_o those_o be_v not_o who_o at_o full_a age_n no_o way_n ever_o own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n nor_o make_v any_o personal_a profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v write_v purposely_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n long_o ago_o quest._n 52._o whether_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o member_n answ._n no_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o most_o regular_a and_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a no_o more_o than_o city_n and_o corporation_n be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n 1._o some_o may_v be_v as_o the_o eunuch_n baptize_v before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o as_o 28._o act_n 8._o 37_o etc._n etc._n act_v 9_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 26_o 27_o 28._o paul_n before_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v 2._o some_o may_v live_v where_o church-tyranny_n hinder_v they_o by_o sinful_a imposition_n as_o all_o that_o live_v among_o the_o papist_n 3._o some_o may_v live_v in_o time_n of_o doubt_v distraction_n and_o confusion_n and_o not_o know_v what_o church_n ordinary_o to_o join_v with_o and_o may_v provident_o go_v promiscuous_o to_o many_o and_o keep_v in_o a_o unfixed_a state_n for_o a_o time_n 4._o some_o may_v be_v wife_n child_n or_o servant_n who_o may_v be_v violent_o hinder_v 5._o some_o may_v live_v where_o no_o particular_a church_n be_v as_o merchant_n and_o ambassador_n among_o mâ—hometans_n and_o heathen_n quest._n 53._o must_v the_o pastor_n first_o call_v the_o church_n and_o aggregate_v they_o to_o himself_o or_o the_o church_n first_o congregate_v themselves_o and_o then_o choose_v the_o pastor_n answ._n the_o pastor_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n if_o not_o in_o time_n first_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a before_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o a_o particular_a charge_n 2._o as_o such_o minister_n they_o first_o make_v man_n fit_a to_o be_v congregate_v and_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n therein_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n variable_a and_o indifferent_a whether_o the_o minister_n first_o say_v all_o that_o will_v join_v with_o i_o and_o submit_v to_o i_o as_o their_o pastor_n shall_v be_v my_o particular_a charge_n or_o the_o people_n before_o congregat_v do_v call_v a_o man_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n quest._n 54._o wherein_o do_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n differ_v from_o a_o consociation_n of_o many_o church_n answ._n 1._o in_o that_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n associate_v for_o personal_a immediate_a â—_o act_n 2._o 1_o 24_o 44_o 46._o &_o 4._o 32._o &_o 5._o 12._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o 23_o 24_o 28_o 35._o act_n 14._o 23._o titus_n 1._o 5._o act_n 11._o 26._o james_n 2._o â—_o communion_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o in_o holy_a live_n whereas_o consociation_n of_o church_n be_v combine_v for_o mediate_v distinct_a communion_n or_o by_o delegate_n or_o representative_n as_o in_o synod_n 2._o such_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v of_o one_o or_o more_o pastor_n with_o the_o people_n officiate_a in_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n among_o they_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n in_o order_n to_o the_o say_v personal_a communion_n but_o a_o consociation_n of_o church_n have_v no_o particular_a head_n as_o such_o of_o divine_a institution_n to_o constitute_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o one_o in_o ignatius_n time_n every_o particular_a church_n be_v characterise_v or_o know_v by_o two_o mark_n of_o unity_n 1._o one_o altar_n that_o be_v one_o place_n of_o assemble_v for_o holy_a communion_n 2._o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o two_o altar_n and_o two_o bishop_n prove_v two_o church_n 3._o a_o particular_a church_n under_o one_o bishop_n or_o the_o some_o pastor_n be_v a_o political_a holy_a society_n but_o a_o combination_n of_o many_o church_n consociate_v be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o 1._o either_o a_o community_n agree_v to_o live_v in_o concord_n as_o neighbour_n kingdom_n may_v 2._o or_o else_o a_o humane_a policy_n or_o society_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a immediate_a institution_n so_o that_o if_o this_o consociation_n of_o church_n be_v call_v a_o church_n it_o must_v be_v either_o equivocal_o or_o in_o a_o humane_a sense_n quest._n 55._o whether_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v consist_v of_o more_o assembly_n than_o one_o or_o must_v needs_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n answ._n 1._o the_o true_a distinguish_a note_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v that_o they_o be_v associate_v for_o holy_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o holy_a live_n not_o by_o delegate_n nor_o distant_o only_a by_o own_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o we_o may_v do_v with_o those_o at_o the_o antipode_n but_o personal_o in_o presence_n 2._o therefore_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o near_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o personal_a present_a communion_n cite_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o 23._o act_n 11._o 26_o etc._n etc._n as_o before_o cite_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n at_o least_o for_o sacramental_a communion_n 4._o but_o yet_o they_o may_v meet_v in_o many_o place_n or_o assembly_n as_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n or_o other_o subordinate_a meeting_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o age_a and_o they_o that_o can_v travail_v far_o and_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o church_n dare_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n they_o may_v make_v up_o several_a small_a meeting_n under_o several_a pastor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n but_o they_o shall_v come_v all_o together_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o can_v 5._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o person_n of_o a_o family_n can_v seldom_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n at_o one_o time_n especial_o when_o they_o live_v far_o off_o therefore_o if_o a_o church-place_n will_v receive_v but_o ten_o thousand_o yet_o twenty_o thousand_o may_v be_v member_n while_o half_o meet_v one_o day_n and_o half_a another_o or_o another_o part_n of_o the_o day_n 6._o two_o congregation_n distinct_o associate_v for_o personal_a worship_n under_o distinct_a pastor_n or_o have_v stated_o as_o ignatius_n speak_v two_o bishop_n and_o two_o altar_n be_v two_o particular_a church_n and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v one_o church_n than_o â—s_n that_o may_v be_v call_v one_o which_o be_v a_o consoâ—iation_n of_o divers_a quest._n 56._o be_v any_o form_n of_o church_n government_n of_o divine_a institution_n answ._n yea_o there_o be_v two_o essential_o different_a policy_n or_o form_n of_o church_n government_n of_o christ_n 2._o eph._n 1_o 22._o 23._o &_o 5._o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n &_o 4._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 16._o heb._n 10._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 14._o act_n 14._o 23._o titus_n 1_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim_n 3_o 3_o 4_o 6._o 1_o pet_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 20_o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1_o 2._o own_o institution_n never_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o man_n 1._o the_o form_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o head_v by_o christ_n himself_o which_o all_o christian_n own_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n in_o their_o baptism_n 2._o particular_a church_n which_o be_v head_v by_o their_o particular_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a as_o a_o troop_n be_v of_o a_o army_n or_o a_o city_n of_o a_o kingdom_n here_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v holy_a assembly_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o these_o assembly_n be_v society_n constitute_v of_o the_o people_n with_o their_o pastor_n who_o be_v to_o they_o as_o captain_n to_o their_o troop_n under_o the_o general_n or_o as_o mayor_n to_o city_n under_o the_o king_n 3._o that_o these_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o special_a guidance_n and_o governance_n by_o the_o word_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a charge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o that_o the_o flock_n obey_v they_o and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la why_o shall_v any_o say_v that_o no_o form_n of_o government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 3._o moreover_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n that_o these_o church_n hold_v the_o near_a concord_n and_o help_v each_o other_o
as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v whether_o by_o synod_n or_o other_o meet_a way_n of_o correspondency_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a government_n it_o be_v a_o distinct_a mode_n of_o govern_v object_n but_o that_o there_o be_v pastor_n with_o fix_a church_n or_o assembly_n be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n answ._n 1._o have_v christ_n no_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n wherein_o then_o differ_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o heathenish_a 2._o suppose_v but_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o man_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o nature_n itself_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o fit_a way_n for_o order_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o nature_n say_v god_n must_v be_v solemn_o and_o ordinary_o worship_v and_o that_o qualify_a person_n shall_v be_v the_o official_a guide_n in_o the_o performance_n and_o that_o people_n who_o need_v such_o conduct_n and_o private_a oversight_n beside_o shall_v where_o they_o live_v have_v their_o own_o state_v overseer_n object_n but_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o the_o primaria_fw-la intention_n divina_fw-la for_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v join_v together_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n that_o will_v be_v proper_o a_o church_n but_o particular_a congregation_n be_v only_o accidental_a in_o reference_n to_o god_n intention_n of_o have_v a_o church_n because_o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o all_o man_n join_v together_o for_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o the_o question_n with_o i_o be_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o primary_n intention_n but_o whether_o state_v church_n head_v with_o their_o proper_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o this_o objection_n confirm_v it_o and_o not_o deny_v it_o for_o 1._o it_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v for_o god_n worship_n 2._o and_o a_o impossibility_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o join_v 3._o but_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v so_o join_v it_o will_v be_v proper_o a_o church_n so_o that_o it_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v a_o society_n join_v for_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v proper_o a_o church_n and_o we_o confess_v all_o this_o if_o all_o the_o world_n can_v be_v one_o family_n they_o may_v have_v one_o master_n or_o one_o kingdom_n they_o may_v have_v one_o king_n but_o when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o 1._o a_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o a_o universal_a assembly_n necessitate_v more_o particular_a assembly_n 2._o and_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v such_o actual_o in_o his_o word_n what_o more_o can_v a_o considerate_a man_n require_v 3._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o distinction_n de_fw-fr primaria_fw-la intention_n divina_fw-la and_o accidental_a etc._n etc._n the_o primary_n intention_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o ultimate_a end_n only_o and_o no_o man_n think_v that_o a_o law_n de_fw-fr mediis_fw-la of_o the_o mean_n be_v no_o law_n or_o that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o law_n de_fw-fr mediis_fw-la for_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v a_o mean_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n law_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a mean_n but_o a_o subordinate_a mean_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v only_o propter_fw-la finem_fw-la ultimum_fw-la no_o more_o than_o propter_fw-mi se_fw-mi but_o also_o in_o order_n to_o a_o high_a thing_n as_o its_o immediate_a end_n we_o make_v no_o question_n of_o that_o assembly_n be_v not_o only_o that_o there_o may_v be_v assembly_n but_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o office_n there_o perform_v and_o those_o for_o man_n and_o all_o for_o god_n but_o what_o or_o all_o this_o have_v god_n make_v no_o law_n for_o subordinate_a mean_n no_o christian_n deny_v it_o therefore_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a disputer_n of_o this_o point_n declare_v himself_o for_o what_o i_o say_v when_o he_o say_v i_o engage_v not_o in_o the_o controversy_n whether_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o first_o political_a necessity_n dr._n stillingflect_v iâ—en_v p._n 154_o so_o p._n 170._o by_o church_n here_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o particular_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n so_o h_o grant_v that_o 1_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o particular_a congregation_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n one_o ex_fw-la intention_n primaria_fw-la and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o call_v it_o accidental_o but_o yet_o of_o natural_a necessity_n church_n or_o no_o it_o suffice_v for_o my_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v other_o church_n beside_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n but_o such_o particular_a congregation_n where_o it_o seem_v grant_v that_o such_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o for_o other_o church_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n note_n that_o the_o question_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la here_o whether_o the_o name_n church_n be_v fit_n for_o other_o society_n and_o not_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi but_o lest_o any_o shall_v grow_v to_o the_o boldness_n to_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v christian_n state_v society_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n associate_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o holy_a live_n which_o be_v my_o detinition_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o not_o so_o confine_v to_o one_o assembly_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o divers_a and_o yet_o not_o consist_v of_o divers_a such_o distinct_a state_v assembly_n with_o their_o distinct_a pastor_n nor_o of_o such_o as_o can_v have_v no_o personal_a communion_n but_o only_o by_o delegate_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v commission_v by_o christ_n to_o deliver_v his_o command_n to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o settle_v they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n john_n 20._o 21._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n 2._o these_o commission_v person_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o their_o work_n john_n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o &_o 15._o 26._o &_o 14._o 26._o matth._n 28._o 20._o 3._o these_o apostle_n where_o ever_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n prepare_v they_o material_n do_v settle_v christian_n state_v society_n consist_v of_o pastor_n or_o elder_n with_o their_o flock_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o holy_a live_n these_o settle_a church_n they_o give_v order_n to_o for_o their_o direction_n and_o preservation_n and_o reformation_n these_o they_o take_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o themselves_o and_o exhort_v their_o elder_n to_o fidelity_n in_o their_o work_n they_o give_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v forsake_v such_o assembly_n and_o they_o so_o full_o describe_v they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o be_v misunderstand_v all_o this_o be_v prove_v act_v 14._o 23._o titus_n 1._o 5._o rom._n 16._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18_o 20._o 22_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 4_o 5_o 12_o 19_o 23_o 28_o 33_o 34._o col._n 4._o 16._o act_n 11._o 26._o &_o 13._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o act_n 14._o 27._o &_o 15._o 3._o to_o omit_v many_o more_o here_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o such_o particular_a church_n be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 25._o forsake_v not_o the_o assemble_v of_o yourselves_o together_o so_o james_n 2._o 2._o they_o be_v call_v synagogue_n 2._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a necessity_n of_o such_o state_v church_n or_o assembly_n suppose_v but_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o worship_n itself_o which_o be_v there_o perform_v and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o do_v partly_o require_v they_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v public_o worship_v as_o most_o expositor_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n do_v confess_v 2._o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n and_o their_o duty_n by_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v they_o 3._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n require_v that_o man_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o conjunction_n work_v strong_a affection_n we_o shall_v use_v our_o sociableness_n in_o the_o great_a matter_n and_o by_o conjunction_n help_v the_o zeal_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n institution_n of_o public_a preach_v prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v scarce_o deny_v by_o any_o christian_n 5._o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v public_o do_v but_o by_o assemble_v 6._o no_o assembly_n can_v suffice_v for_o these_o without_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v only_o his_o office_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o
be_v only_o for_o counsel_n or_o for_o agreement_n by_o way_n of_o contractor_n mutual_a consent_n to_o the_o particular_a bishop_n but_o they_o degenerate_v into_o a_o form_n of_o government_n and_o claim_v a_o rule_v or_o command_v power_n 4._o the_o patriarck_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n at_o first_o claim_v but_o a_o power_n about_o circumstantial_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n such_o as_o be_v the_o time_v and_o place_v of_o council_n the_o siâ—ting_n above_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o depose_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n from_o their_o station_n of_o such_o liberty_n and_o countenance_n as_o the_o magistrate_n may_v grant_v or_o deny_v as_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o in_o time_n they_o degenerate_v to_o claim_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o ordination_n excommunication_n absolution_n 5._o these_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n at_o first_o claim_v their_o extrinsic_a power_n but_o from_o man_n that_o be_v either_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o time_n they_o grow_v to_o claim_v it_o as_o of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a appointment_n and_o as_o unalterable_a 6._o at_o first_o they_o be_v take_v only_o for_o adjunct_n ornament_n support_n or_o convenience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n will_v needs_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n and_o his_o cardinal_n must_v claim_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o be_v the_o chooser_n of_o a_o universal_a head_n or_o a_o king-priest_n and_o teacher_n for_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o at_o first_o lay_v man_n now_o call_v chancellor_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o the_o bishop_n counsellor_n or_o officer_n to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o they_o in_o perform_v the_o extrinsical_a work_v about_o church_n adjunct_n which_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v do_v but_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o exercise_v the_o intrinsic_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n 8._o at_o first_o a_o number_n of_o particular_a church_n consociate_v with_o their_o several_a bishop_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o community_n or_o company_n of_o true_a church_n prudential_o cantonize_v or_o distribute_v and_o consociate_v for_o concord_n but_o after_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v esteem_v proper_a political_a society_n or_o church_n of_o divine_a appointment_n if_o not_o the_o ecclesiae_fw-la minimae_fw-la have_v turn_v the_o particular_a church_n into_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n destroy_v ignatius_n his_o character_n of_o one_o church_n to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n abundance_n more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v obj._n wherever_o we_o find_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n particular_a there_o must_v be_v government_n in_o that_o church_n and_o why_o a_o national_a society_n incorporate_v into_o one_o civil_a government_n join_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v a_o right_a thereby_o to_o participate_v of_o gospel_n ordinance_n in_o the_o convenient_a distribution_n of_o they_o in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o church_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n answ._n 1._o here_o observe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o name_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n whether_o all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v under_o one_o king_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n deny_v 2._o name_n be_v at_o man_n disposal_n much_o but_o confess_v i_o have_v rather_o the_o name_n have_v be_v use_v no_o otherwise_o or_o for_o no_o other_o society_n than_o scripture_n use_v it_o my_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o when_o christ_n have_v appropriate_v or_o special_o apply_v one_o name_n to_o the_o sacred_a society_n of_o his_o institution_n it_o seem_v somewhat_o bold_a to_o make_v that_o name_n common_a to_o other_o society_n 2._o because_o it_o tend_v to_o confusion_n misunderstanding_n and_o to_o cherish_v error_n and_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n when_o all_o name_n shall_v be_v make_v common_a or_o ambiguous_a and_o holy_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v any_o name_n proper_a to_o themselves_o nor_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o bare_a name_n without_o a_o description_n if_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v use_v of_o every_o anoint_a king_n it_o will_v seem_v not_o a_o little_a thus_o injurious_a to_o he_o if_o the_o name_n bible_n scripture_n preacher_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o that_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n may_v extend_v to_o it_o will_v introduce_v the_o aforesaid_a inconvenience_n so_o how_o shall_v we_o in_o common_a talk_n distinguish_v between_o sacred_a society_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o humane_a if_o you_o will_v allow_v we_o no_o peculiar_a name_n but_o make_v that_o common_a which_o christ_n have_v choose_v 3._o and_o that_o the_o name_n be_v here_o use_v equivocal_o be_v manifest_v for_o the_o body_n political_a be_v inform_v and_o denominate_v from_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la the_o govern_v part_n or_o head_n therefore_o as_o a_o head_n of_o divine_a institution_n authorize_v for_o the_o spiritual_a or_o pastoral_a work_n denominate_v the_o society_n according_o so_o a_o civil_a head_n can_v make_v but_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o a_o head_n of_o man_n make_v but_o a_o humane_a society_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a office_n and_o their_o work_n and_o consequent_o episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a church_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o king_n be_v no_o constitutive_a part_n of_o one_o of_o these_o church_n but_o accidental_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v a_o accidental_a head_n to_o a_o pastoral_n church_n as_o such_o to_o which_o the_o pastor_n be_v essential_a therefore_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v both_o these_o society_n churches_n you_o must_v distinguish_v they_o into_o pastoral_a church_n and_o regal_a church_n or_o magistratical_a church_n for_o the_o word_n national_a notifi_v not_o the_o government_n which_o be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n and_o may_v be_v use_v of_o consociate_v church_n though_o under_o many_o civil_a governor_n as_o in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n so_o that_o our_o question_n be_v much_o like_o this_o whether_o all_o the_o grammar_n school_n in_o england_n as_o under_o one_o king_n may_v be_v call_v one_o national_a school_n answ._n not_o without_o unfitness_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o rather_o than_o breed_v any_o quarrel_n they_o may_v call_v they_o so_o that_o please_v but_o 1._o they_o must_v confess_v that_o a_o particular_a school_n be_v the_o famosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o king_n be_v king_n of_o school_n but_o not_o a_o schoolmaster_n nor_o a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o a_o school_n 3._o that_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o denominate_v they_o from_o the_o regent_n part_n as_o one_o you_o must_v call_v they_o all_o one_o royal_a school_n if_o you_o will_v leave_v the_o well_o know_a sense_n of_o word_n for_o such_o uncouth_a phrase_n but_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o call_v the_o body_n which_o be_v essentiate_v by_o a_o king_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n only_o though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o many_o school_n academy_n college_n city_n church_n which_o they_o that_o please_v may_v call_v all_o one_o royal_a school_n academy_n college_n city_n and_o church_n if_o they_o love_v confusion_n 4._o christianity_n give_v man_n right_a to_o communion_n in_o particular_a church_n when_o they_o also_o make_v know_v their_o christianity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n and_o be_v receive_v as_o state_v or_o transient_a member_n by_o mutual_a consent_n but_o not_o otherwise_o nor_o do_v mere_a regal_a government_n give_v any_o subject_a right_n to_o church_n communion_n except_o by_o a_o church_n you_o mean_v a_o kingdom_n obj._n a_o particular_a church_n than_o i_o will_v describe_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o enjoy_v among_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o when_o you_o tell_v we_o by_o your_o description_n what_o you_o will_v mean_v by_o he_o particular_a church_n we_o may_v understand_v your_o denomination_n but_o yet_o while_o it_o be_v unusual_a you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o other_o man_n so_o use_v the_o word_n have_v you_o call_v your_o description_n a_o definition_n i_o will_v have_v ask_v you_o 1._o whether_o by_o a_o society_n you_o mean_v not_o strict_o a_o political_a society_n constitute_v
by_o a_o pars_fw-la gubernans_fw-la &_o gubernata_fw-la if_o not_o it_o be_v no_o church_n save_v equivocal_o if_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o pars_fw-la regens_fw-la which_o be_v constitutive_a have_v be_v put_v in_o if_o private_a man_n join_v together_o etc._n etc._n it_o make_v but_o a_o community_n 2._o a_o right_a to_o gospel_n ordinance_n be_v suppose_v but_o need_v not_o be_v in_o the_o definition_n 3._o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n the_o relation_n may_v continue_v when_o the_o enjoyment_n be_v a_o long_a time_n hinder_v 4._o among_o they_o be_v a_o very_a ambiguous_a word_n be_v it_o among_o they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o in_o the_o same_o country_n or_o kingdom_n or_o in_o the_o same_o world_n if_o you_o difference_n and_o define_v they_o not_o by_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o by_o intend_a personal_n holy_a communion_n your_o description_n confound_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o national_a with_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o enjoy_v among_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n obj._n a_o nation_n join_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n over_o a_o nation_n as_o a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o civil_a government_n over_o it_o as_o a_o society_n govern_v by_o the_o same_o law_n for_o every_o society_n must_v have_v its_o government_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o such_o a_o society_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o make_v government_n necessary_a in_o any_o particular_a congregation_n will_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n join_v together_o in_o one_o visible_a society_n as_o a_o particular_a national_a church_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o than_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o from_o one_o absurdity_n many_o follow_v our_o controversy_n before_o be_v but_o of_o the_o name_n if_o a_o accidental_a royal_a or_o civil_a head_n may_v equivocal_o denominate_v a_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o we_o grant_v you_o the_o use_n of_o a_o equivocal_a name_n or_o rather_o the_o abuse_n you_o will_v grow_v too_o hard_o upon_o we_o if_o thence_o you_o will_v gather_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o real_a ecclesiastical_a policy_n beside_o the_o civil_a name_n abuse_v insert_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o a_o univocal_a term_n 2._o you_o must_v first_o prove_v the_o form_n of_o government_n and_o thence_o infer_v the_o denomination_n and_o not_o contrary_o first_o beg_v the_o name_n and_o then_o infer_v the_o government_n 3._o if_o yet_o by_o a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n you_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o king_n extrinsic_a government_n which_o you_o may_v as_o well_o call_v also_o a_o form_n of_o school-government_n of_o college_n government_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v grant_v you_o all_o but_o if_o i_o can_v understand_v you_o you_o now_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o distinct_a from_o that_o and_o then_o 4._o you_o be_v now_o grow_v up_o from_o a_o may_v be_v to_o a_o must_v be_v and_o necessity_n and_o a_o great_a necessity_n of_o one_o national_a ecclesiastical_a government_n than_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n government_n which_o be_v undeniable_o of_o christ_n institution_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n you_o do_v not_o make_v all_o form_n to_o be_v indifferent_a or_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la what!_o necessary_a and_o more_o necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o yet_o indifferent_a and_o not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a only_o on_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o national_a church_n i_o answer_v but_o your_o reason_n evident_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o national_a church_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v though_o you_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o monarchical_a government_n by_o one_o high_a priest_n in_o it_o but_o i_o know_v you_o call_v not_o this_o a_o form_n of_o government_n unless_o as_o determinate_o manage_v by_o one_o many_o or_o most_o but_o why_o a_o national_a spiritual_a policy_n as_o distinct_a from_o congregational_a may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o form_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o one_o man_n distinct_a from_o two_o over_o the_o same_o people_n i_o see_v not_o but_o this_o be_v at_o your_o liberty_n but_o your_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o national_a regiment_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o these_o three_o sense_n i_o confess_v a_o national_a church_n 1._o as_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o nation_n be_v under_o one_o civil_a church_n governor_n 2._o as_o they_o be_v consociate_v for_o concord_n and_o meet_v in_o synod_n or_o hold_v correspondency_n 3._o as_o they_o be_v all_o a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n cohabit_v in_o one_o nation_n but_o all_o these_o be_v equivocal_a use_n of_o the_o word_n church_n the_o denomination_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o from_o a_o accident_n in_o the_o second_o the_o name_n of_o a_o policy_n be_v give_v to_o a_o community_n agree_v for_o concord_n in_o the_o three_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v give_v to_o a_o small_a integral_a part_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o church_n head_v by_o your_o ecclesiastical_a national_a governor_n personal_a or_o collective_a monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a i_o utter_o deny_v and_o find_v not_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v any_o need_n to_o furnish_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o 5._o and_o your_o judgement_n in_o this_o be_v downright_a against_o the_o constitution_n canon_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o they_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n allow_v by_o i_o and_o not_o in_o you_o be_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o visible_a constitution_n in_o which_o there_o be_v beside_o the_o king_n no_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a head_n for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a governor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o his_o province_n 2._o from_o the_o canon_n can._n 139._o a_fw-la national_a synod_n the_o church_n representative_a whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n assemble_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o synod_n be_v but_o the_o representative_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o laity_n or_o the_o whole_a clergy_n or_o both_o which_o they_o represent_v representation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v no_o national_a head_n make_v they_o not_o a_o national_a head_n 3._o from_o the_o ordinary_a judgement_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n maintain_v by_o bishop_n bilson_n and_o many_o other_o at_o large_a against_o the_o papist_n that_o all_o bishop_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v equal_a and_o independent_a further_o than_o humane_a law_n or_o agreement_n or_o difference_n of_o gift_n may_v difference_n they_o or_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o consociation_n for_o concord_n 6._o how_o shall_v i_o deny_v not_o only_o the_o lawfulness_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o papacy_n as_o real_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n on_o your_o ground_n i_o have_v prove_v against_o w._n johnson_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o actual_o but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o imperial_a church_n and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o there_o must_v be_v one_o national_a ecclesiastical_a head_n under_o one_o king_n why_o not_o one_o also_o in_o one_o empire_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o monarch_n or_o a_o collective_a person_n it_o be_v still_o one_o political_a person_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n either_o a_o rule_v pope_n or_o a_o rule_v aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n which_o be_v not_o the_o great_a matter_n in_o controversy_n 7._o and_o why_o will_v not_o the_o same_o argument_n carry_v it_o also_o for_o one_o universal_a visible_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o as_o lawful_a at_o least_o as_o far_o as_o humane_a capacity_n and_o converse_n will_v allow_v and_o who_o shall_v choose_v this_o universal_a head_n and_o who_o can_v lay_v so_o fair_a a_o claim_n to_o it_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o the_o form_n be_v indifferent_a why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n by_o consent_n at_o least_o set_v up_o one_o man_n as_o well_o as_o many_o
&_o acosta_n de_fw-fr convers._n bâ—eganius_n de_fw-fr theol._n gentil_n vossius_fw-la de_fw-la idolol_fw-la vâ—ssius_n de_fw-fr theol._n nature_n collius_n de_fw-fr animabus_fw-la paganorum_fw-la eugubinus_n fotherbie_n mersennus_n in_o genesin_n xvi_o cate_n of_o conscience_n more_o filliucius_n tolet_n the_o sacerdot_n reginald_n cajetane_v navarrus_n see_v montaltus_n against_o the_o jesuit_n casuist_n and_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n downame_n and_o whateleys_n table_n on_o the_o commandment_n sanderson_n de_fw-fr juramento_fw-la &_o fragoso_n aforenamed_a xvii_o of_o council_n more_o and_o canonist_n and_o liturgy_n ius_n orientale_n graecorum_n per_fw-la leunclavium_n bochelli_n decreta_fw-la gallic_n sirmondi_n council_n gall._n longus_n actus_fw-la conventus_fw-la thorunensis_fw-la formula_fw-la concordiae_fw-la germ_fw-la the_o westminster_n assembly_n acts._n english_a canon_n fasti_fw-la siculi_n morini_n exercit_fw-la eccles._n zepper_n polit._n eccles._n hammond_n le_fw-fr strange_a of_o liturgy_n antiqâ—itates_fw-la liturgicae_fw-la cassander_n work_n claud._n saint_n gavantus_fw-la de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la vicecome_v xviii_o more_o of_o the_o father_n i_o need_v not_o name_n if_o you_o can_v get_v and_o read_v they_o you_o may_v find_v their_o name_n e._n g._n in_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles._n get_v the_o bibliothec._n patrum_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_n and_o macarius_n hom._n ephrem_fw-la syâ—us_fw-la plain_a honest_a thing_n theodoret_n cyril_n hieros_n cyril_n alexand._n isidore_n pelusiota_n theophilact_fw-mi &_o occumenius_n sâ—dulius_n &_o primasius_n remigius_n beda_n etc._n etc._n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o dry_a the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o know_v historical_o what_o doctrine_n be_v then_o teach_v xix_o schoolman_n more_o bonaventure_n alensis_n cajetane_a bannez_fw-fr biel_n cameracensis_n franc._n mayro_n capreolus_n ri._n armachanus_fw-la bradwardine_n faber_n faventinus_n hervaeus_n joh._n &_o fr._n pici_fw-la mirandul_fw-la fr._n victoria_n suarâ—z_n vasquez_n albertinus_n in_o thom._n aquila_n scottellus_fw-la ripalda_n name_v more_o if_o you_o will_v have_v more_o xx._n antipapist_o pappus_n of_o their_o contradiction_n gentiletus_n mortons_n apology_n and_o grand_a imposture_n catalogue_n he_o that_o will_v have_v more_o book_n may_v see_v voctiâ—s_a bibliother_n and_o many_o other_o catalogue_n buckeridge_n râ—ffeusis_n for_o king_n crakenthorpe_n paraeus_n count_v bellarm._n junius_n on_o bellar._n birkbeck_n protestant_n evidence_n hunnii_n eccles._n rom._n non_fw-la est_fw-la christ._n hottoman_n brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la etc._n etc._n eusebius_n captivus_fw-la joh._n crocius_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la jewel_n all_o whitaker_n andrews_n tortura_fw-la torti_n wotton_n dr._n jer._n tailor_n dissuasive_a but_o they_o be_v almost_o numberless_a note_v 1_o that_o these_o may_v seem_v too_o many_o though_o they_o be_v few_o to_o a_o full_a and_o rich_a library_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o advice_n that_o you_o read_v over_o all_o these_o or_o half_a for_o that_o will_v but_o make_v they_o a_o snare_n for_o sin_v and_o waste_v of_o time_n but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v more_o book_n by_o he_o than_o he_o can_v read_v over_o for_o particular_a use_n and_o to_o see_v the_o author_n judgement_n occasional_o and_o to_o try_v other_o man_n citation_n 3._o that_o a_o minister_n must_v neither_o study_v the_o matter_n without_o the_o help_n of_o other_o man_n study_n by_o read_v much_o nor_o yet_o read_v much_o without_o study_v the_o thing_n itself_o 4._o that_o though_o a_o man_n must_v not_o speak_v or_o write_v before_o he_o know_v what_o and_o how_o yet_o thus_o exercise_v the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v do_v great_o increase_v it_o and_o no_o minister_n must_v be_v study_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v preach_v pray_v catechise_v or_o visit_v or_o instruct_v his_o flock_n 5._o it_o be_v but_o few_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o acumen_n fit_a for_o write_n and_o controversy_n those_o few_o must_v read_v the_o more_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o the_o rest_n may_v take_v up_o with_o such_o preparation_n as_o they_o have_v use_v for_o and_o exercise_v they_o viz._n in_o the_o pastoral_n oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o propagate_a plain_n and_o necessary_a truth_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o one_o that_o have_v be_v think_v to_o burden_v man_n understanding_n with_o method_n distinction_n direction_n and_o controversy_n it_o be_v but_o few_o that_o i_o persuade_v to_o use_v they_o and_o be_o as_o much_o as_o any_o for_o most_o man_n adhering_a to_o plain_a fundamental_o and_o truth_n of_o daily_a use_n and_o love_n and_o honour_v those_o that_o go_v no_o further_o and_o be_v faithful_a in_o this_o work_n so_o be_v it_o they_o have_v not_o the_o pride_n to_o think_v that_o they_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v and_o to_o wrangle_v against_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o set_v not_o the_o church_n on_o fire_n as_o ancient_a ignorance_n do_v by_o accuse_v those_o of_o heresy_n that_o know_v more_o than_o themselves_o when_o they_o get_v but_o the_o throne_n or_o the_o major_a vote_n 6._o that_o though_o i_o chief_o commend_v systemes_n of_o theologie_n i_o know_v not_o one_o who_o method_n satisfi_v i_o as_o well_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o the_o matter_n else_o i_o have_v not_o trouble_v myself_o so_o much_o to_o seek_v a_o right_a method_n and_o propose_v what_o i_o find_v and_o i_o think_v no_o common_a method_n more_o genuine_a than_o they_o that_o expound_v the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o 7._o i_o mention_v none_o of_o my_o own_o write_n for_o it_o will_v seem_v vanity_n but_o as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v i_o write_v none_o which_o i_o think_v needless_a at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v they_o 8._o though_o none_o shall_v have_v so_o great_a fitness_n for_o the_o holy_a education_n of_o child_n and_o government_n of_o family_n as_o minister_n yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o work_n of_o overseeing_a the_o flock_n require_v more_o time_n and_o part_n than_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o study_n and_o labour_n require_v our_o total_a and_o most_o serious_a thought_n that_o i_o earnest_o advise_v all_o that_o can_v possible_o to_o live_v single_a and_o without_o a_o family_n lest_o they_o mar_v their_o work_n by_o a_o divide_a mind_n for_o nunquam_fw-la bene_fw-la fit_a quoth_v fit_a prae-occupato_a animo_fw-la say_v hierome_n true_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o whole_a time_n be_v all_o too_o little_a in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o tome_n a_o christian_a directory_n or_o a_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n by_o way_n of_o direction_n the_o four_o part._n christian_n politic_n contain_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o six_o last_o commandment_n in_o our_o political_a relation_n and_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n with_o the_o principal_a case_n of_o conscience_n about_o they_o by_o richard_n baxter_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a matth._n 17._o 27._o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o matth._n 19_o 19_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o matth._n 7._o 12._o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1673._o reader_n think_v not_o by_o the_o title_n of_o this_o part_n that_o i_o be_o do_v the_o same_o work_n which_o i_o late_o revoke_v in_o my_o political_a aphorism_n though_o i_o conclude_v that_o book_n to_o be_v quasi_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o i_o recant_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o which_o be_v for_o the_o empire_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o government_n order_n and_o honesty_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o revocation_n beside_o that_o it_o offend_v my_o superior_n and_o exercise_v the_o tongue_n of_o some_o in_o place_n where_o other_o matter_n will_v be_v more_o profitable_a pass_v by_o all_o that_o concern_v our_o particular_a state_n and_o time_n and_o you_o may_v know_v by_o that_o what_o principle_n of_o policy_n i_o judge_v divine_a and_o experience_n teach_v i_o that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o man_n of_o my_o profession_n to_o meddle_v with_o no_o more_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o contzeus_fw-la the_o arnisaeus_n and_o other_o jesuit_n to_o promote_v their_o cause_n by_o voluminous_a politic_n the_o pope_n false-named_n church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o his_o minister_n may_v write_v of_o politic_n
g._n the_o law_n against_o relieve_v a_o beggar_n bind_v not_o when_o he_o be_v like_a to_o die_v if_o he_o be_v not_o relieve_v or_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o london_n when_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o law_n that_o be_v but_o for_o the_o order_n of_o man_n charity_n to_o soul_n or_o body_n by_o preach_v or_o alm_n will_v not_o disoblige_v i_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n themselves_o in_o case_n where_o scripture_n or_o nature_n provee_v they_o to_o be_v impose_v by_o god_n a_o law_n for_o fast_v will_v not_o bind_v i_o when_o it_o will_v be_v destructive_a to_o my_o body_n even_o on_o god_n sabbath_n duty_n of_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o rest_n and_o sacrifice_n 14._o if_o god_n own_o law_n must_v be_v thus_o expound_v that_o when_o two_o duty_n come_v together_o and_o both_o can_v be_v do_v the_o lesser_a cease_v at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o the_o great_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v man_n law_n must_v also_o be_v necessary_o so_o expound_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o man_n law_n may_v be_v contradictory_n when_o god_n never_o be_v so_o right_o understand_v 15._o where_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o obey_v so_o far_o he_o must_v discern_v which_o of_o the_o law_n inconsistent_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v but_o in_o the_o magistratical_a execution_n the_o magistrate_n or_o judge_n must_v determine_v e._n g._n one_o law_n command_v that_o all_o the_o needy_a poor_a be_v keep_v on_o the_o parish_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o last_v live_v another_o law_n say_v that_o nonconformable_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o take_v not_o the_o oxford_n oath_n shall_v not_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o city_n or_o corporation_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v there_o or_o any_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v preacher_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v answ._n whither_o they_o shall_v go_v for_o relief_n they_o must_v discern_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v but_o whither_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v or_o send_v the_o magistrate_n or_o constable_n must_v discern_v and_o judge_v also_o whether_o he_o shall_v go_v with_o a_o constable_n that_o by_o one_o law_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o place_n which_o by_o the_o other_o law_n he_o be_v forbid_v on_o pain_n of_o six_o month_n imprisonment_n in_o the_o common_a gaol_n to_o come_v to_o answ._n if_o he_o be_v not_o voluntary_a in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n and_o if_o one_o bring_v he_o thither_o by_o force_n and_z and_z another_o imprison_v he_o for_o be_v there_o he_o must_v patient_o suffer_v it_o 16._o but_o out_o of_o such_o except_a case_n the_o law_n of_o our_o ruler_n as_o the_o command_n of_o parent_n do_v bind_v we_o as_o be_v afore_o explain_v and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o violate_v they_o 17._o yea_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n reach_v not_o our_o particular_a case_n and_o person_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ruler_n will_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o and_o the_o common_a order_n and_o good_a will_v be_v hinder_v by_o our_o exemption_n we_o must_v obey_v to_o our_o corporal_a detriment_n to_o avoid_v the_o public_a detriment_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o public_a good_a chap._n iu_o direction_n to_o lawyer_n about_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n gentleman_n you_o need_v not_o meet_v these_o direction_n with_o the_o usual_a censure_n or_o suspicion_n that_o divine_n be_v busy_v themselves_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o call_v which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o and_o which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v you_o shall_v see_v that_o i_o will_v as_o much_o forbear_v such_o matter_n as_o you_o can_v well_o desire_v if_o your_o call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o serve_v god_n in_o it_o and_o regulate_v it_o by_o his_o law_n it_o be_v then_o neither_o honourable_a nor_o desirable_a but_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v i_o very_o sva_fw-la legum_n mihi_fw-la placet_fw-la autoritas_fw-la sed_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la hominum_fw-la nequitia_fw-la depravatur_fw-la itaque_fw-la piguit_fw-la perdiscere_fw-la quo_fw-la inhoneste_a uti_fw-la nollem_fw-la &_o honest_a vix_fw-la possem_fw-la etsi_fw-la vellem_fw-la petrarch_n iâ—_n vita_fw-la sva_fw-la brief_o so_o far_o to_o direct_v you_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o take_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o polity_n together_o and_o study_v each_o part_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o 1._o direct_v 1._o know_v it_o in_o its_o due_a relation_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v understand_v first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o polity_n and_o law_n in_o genere_fw-la and_o next_o the_o universal_a polity_n and_o law_n of_o god_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o then_o study_v humane_a polity_n and_o law_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o polity_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o by-law_n of_o corporation_n do_v to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o land_n §_o 2._o he_o that_o understand_v not_o what_o polity_n and_o law_n be_v in_o genere_fw-la be_v unlike_a to_o understand_v what_o divine_a or_o humane_a polity_n or_o law_n be_v in_o specie_fw-la he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o government_n be_v and_o what_o a_o community_n and_o what_o a_o politic_a society_n be_v will_v hardly_o know_v what_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o church_n be_v and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v in_o genere_fw-la what_o be_v its_o end_n and_o what_o its_o constitutive_a part_n and_o what_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o what_o a_o law_n and_o judgement_n and_o execution_n be_v will_v study_v but_o unhappy_o the_o constitution_n or_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o live_v in_o §_o 3._o 2._o and_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o divine_a dominium_fw-la &_o imperium_fw-la as_o found_v in_o creation_n and_o refound_v in_o redemption_n and_o man_n subjection_n to_o his_o absolute_a lord_n and_o the_o universal_a law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n to_o the_o world_n can_v never_o have_v any_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o polity_n or_o law_n of_o any_o kingdom_n in_o particular_a no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v well_o understand_v the_o true_a state_n of_o a_o corporation_n or_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mayor_n or_o justice_n or_o constable_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o his_o law_n what_o ridiculous_a discourse_n will_v such_o a_o man_n make_v of_o his_o local_a polity_n or_o law_n he_o know_v nothing_o worth_a the_o know_n who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o king_n and_o state_n have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o and_o be_v all_o his_o officer_n much_o more_o below_o he_o than_o their_o justice_n and_o officer_n be_v to_o they_o and_o that_o their_o law_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whether_o of_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o see_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o good_a lawyer_n must_v first_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o that_o the_o atheist_n that_o deride_v or_o slight_a divinity_n do_v but_o play_v the_o fool_n in_o all_o their_o independent_a break_a study_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o good_a divine_a that_o be_v no_o lawyer_n but_o he_o can_v be_v no_o good_a lawyer_n that_o understand_v not_o theology_n therefore_o let_v the_o government_n and_o law_n of_o god_n have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n in_o your_o study_n and_o in_o all_o your_o observation_n and_o regard_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o humane_a government_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o man_n power_n and_o law_n 2._o because_o the_o divine_a polity_n be_v also_o the_o end_n of_o humane_a policy_n man_n law_n be_v ultimate_o to_o promote_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o government_n 3._o because_o god_n law_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o bound_n of_o humane_a law_n against_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v power_n offic._n male_a se_fw-la rectum_fw-la putat_fw-la qui_fw-la regulam_fw-la summae_fw-la rectitudinis_fw-la ignorat_fw-la ambros._n de_fw-fr offic._n 4._o because_o god_n reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v incomparable_o more_o regardable_a than_o man_n eternal_a joy_n or_o misery_n be_v so_o much_o more_o considerable_a than_o temporal_a peace_n or_o suffering_n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o lawyer_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o language_n history_n and_o other_o needful_a part_n of_o learning_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o their_o dishonour_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o universal_a government_n and_o law_n of_o god_n §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o make_v not_o the_o get_n of_o money_n to_o be_v your_o principal_a end_n in_o the_o
rend_v we_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v some_o potent_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o only_o rend_v we_o but_o the_o church_n itself_o if_o he_o be_v so_o provoke_v reprove_v he_o then_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n 3._o particular_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o passion_n or_o drink_v usual_o it_o be_v no_o season_n to_o reprove_v he_o 4._o nor_o when_o you_o be_v among_o other_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o fault_n or_o the_o reproof_n or_o who_o presence_n will_v shame_v he_o and_o offend_v he_o except_o it_o be_v only_o the_o shame_n of_o a_o incorrigible_a or_o malicious_a sinner_n which_o you_o intend_v 5._o nor_o when_o you_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o fact_n which_o you_o will_v reprove_v or_o uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n 6._o or_o when_o you_o have_v no_o witness_n of_o it_o though_o you_o be_v private_o certain_a with_o some_o that_o will_v take_v advantage_n against_o you_o as_o slanderer_n a_o reproof_n may_v be_v omit_v 7._o and_o when_o the_o offender_n be_v so_o much_o your_o superior_n that_o you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v no_o better_a success_n than_o to_o be_v account_v arrogant_a a_o groan_n or_o tear_n be_v then_o the_o best_a reproof_n 8._o when_o you_o be_v so_o utter_o unable_a to_o manage_v a_o reproof_n that_o imprudence_n or_o want_n of_o convince_a reason_n be_v like_a to_o make_v it_o a_o mean_n of_o great_a hurt_n than_o good_a 9_o when_o you_o foresee_v a_o more_o advantageous_a season_n if_o you_o delay_v 10._o when_o another_o may_v be_v procure_v to_o do_v it_o with_o much_o more_o advantage_n which_o your_o do_v it_o may_v rather_o hinder_v in_o all_o these_o case_n that_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n which_o at_o another_o time_n may_v be_v a_o duty_n §_o 18._o but_o still_o remember_v 1._o that_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o slothfulness_n be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v such_o reason_n false_o upon_o some_o sleight_n conjecture_n to_o put_v by_o a_o duty_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n must_v account_v another_o 36._o gen._n 20._o 36._o a_o dog_n or_o swine_n to_o excuse_v he_o from_o this_o duty_n without_o cogent_a evidence_n and_o it_o be_v not_o every_o wrangle_a opposition_n nor_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n which_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o give_v a_o man_n up_o as_o remediless_a 26._o job_n 31._o 13._o heb._n 13._o 22._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 13._o 2_o tâ—m_fw-la 2._o 25_o 26._o and_o speak_v to_o he_o no_o more_o but_o only_o such_o 1._o as_o show_v a_o heart_n utter_o obdurate_a after_o long_a mean_n 2._o or_o will_v procure_v more_o suffer_v to_o the_o reprover_n than_o good_a to_o the_o offender_n 3._o that_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v ordinary_o a_o duty_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o omission_n must_v be_v clear_a and_o sure_a before_o they_o will_v excuse_v we_o §_o 19_o quest._n must_v we_o reprove_v infidel_n or_o heathen_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o answ._n not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o which_o be_v mean_v 1._o deut._n 22._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 5._o but_o we_o must_v reprove_v they_o 1._o in_o common_a compassion_n to_o their_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n send_v for_o but_o to_o call_v all_o man_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n against_o their_o word_n or_o ill_a example_n chap._n xvii_o direction_n for_o keep_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n §_o 1._o peace_n be_v so_o amiable_a to_o nature_n itself_o that_o the_o great_a destroyer_n of_o it_o do_v commend_v it_o and_o those_o person_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o world_n can_v enjoy_v it_o will_v yet_o speak_v well_o of_o it_o and_o exclaim_v against_o other_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o peace_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n but_o their_o own_o sufficient_a to_o make_v their_o adversary_n odious_a as_o they_o desire_v salvation_n so_o do_v the_o ungodly_a desire_n peace_n which_o be_v with_o a_o double_a error_n one_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o another_o about_o the_o condition_n and_o other_o mean_n by_o peace_n they_o mean_v the_o quiet_a undisturbed_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o honour_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o lust_n and_o will_v without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o they_o will_v have_v it_o be_v the_o compliance_n of_o all_o other_o with_o their_o opinion_n and_o will_n and_o humble_a submission_n to_o their_o domination_n passion_n or_o desire_n but_o peace_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o otherwise_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v peace_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o delightful_a effect_n of_o its_o internal_a harmony_n as_o peace_n in_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o its_o pleasant_a health_n in_o the_o natural_a position_n state_n action_n and_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o part_n the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n and_o peace_n in_o family_n neighbourhood_n church_n kingdom_n or_o other_o society_n be_v the_o quietness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o order_n and_o harmony_n and_o must_v be_v attain_v and_o preserve_v by_o these_o follow_a mean_n §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o get_v your_o own_o heart_n into_o a_o humble_a frame_n and_o abhor_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o pride_n and_o 1._o direct_v 1._o self_n exalt_v a_o humble_a man_n have_v no_o high_a expectation_n from_o another_o and_o therefore_o be_v easy_o please_v or_o quiet_v he_o can_v bow_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o pride_n and_o violence_n of_o other_o as_o the_o willow_n to_o the_o impetuous_a wind_n his_o language_n will_v be_v submissive_a his_o patience_n great_a he_o be_v content_a that_o other_o go_v before_o he_o he_o be_v not_o offend_v that_o another_o be_v prefer_v a_o low_a mind_n be_v please_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n but_o pride_n be_v the_o gunpowder_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o family_n the_o church_n and_o state_n it_o make_v man_n ambitious_a and_o set_v they_o on_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a a_o proud_a man_n opinion_n must_v always_o go_v for_o truth_n and_o his_o will_n must_v be_v a_o law_n to_o other_o and_o to_o be_v slight_v or_o cross_v seem_v to_o he_o a_o unsufferable_a wrong_n and_o he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a compliance_n or_o a_o excellent_a artificer_n in_o man-pleasing_a and_o flâ—ttery_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o a_o injurious_a undervaluer_n of_o he_o he_o that_o overvalu_v himself_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o of_o all_o that_o do_v not_o also_o overvalue_v he_o if_o you_o forgetful_o go_v before_o he_o or_o overlook_v he_o or_o neglect_v a_o compliment_n or_o deny_v he_o something_o which_o he_o expect_v or_o speak_v not_o honourable_o of_o he_o much_o more_o if_o you_o reprove_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n you_o have_v put_v fire_n to_o the_o gunpowder_n you_o have_v break_v his_o peace_n and_o he_o will_v break_v you_o if_o he_o can_v pride_n break_v the_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o apostate_n angel_n but_o nothing_o unpeaceable_a must_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o by_o self-exâ—lting_a they_o descend_v into_o darkness_n and_o christ_n by_o self-humbling_a ascend_v unto_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a difficulty_n to_o live_v peaceable_o in_o family_n church_n or_o any_o society_n with_o any_o one_o that_o be_v very_a proud_a they_o expect_v so_o much_o of_o you_o that_o you_o can_v never_o answer_v all_o their_o expectation_n but_o will_v displease_v they_o by_o your_o omission_n though_o you_o never_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o displease_v they_o what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o lust_n of_o pride_n which_o cause_v most_o of_o the_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o pride_n of_o two_o or_o three_o man_n must_v cost_v many_o thousand_o of_o their_o subject_n the_o loss_n of_o their_o peace_n estate_n and_o life_n delirant_fw-la reges_fw-la plectuntur_fw-la achivi_fw-la what_o be_v the_o conquest_n of_o those_o emperor_n alexander_n caesar_n tamerlane_n machumet_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o pernicious_a effect_n of_o their_o infamous_a pride_n which_o like_o gunpowder_n take_v fire_n in_o their_o breast_n do_v blow_v up_o so_o many_o city_n and_o kingdom_n and_o call_v their_o villainy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o valour_n and_o their_o murder_n and_o robbery_n by_o the_o name_n of_o war._n if_o one_o man_n pride_n do_v swell_v so_o big_a that_o his_o own_o kingdom_n can_v contain_v it_o the_o peace_n of_o as_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o can_v conquer_v be_v take_v to_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n to_o this_o infernal_a vice_n the_o life_n of_o thousand_o both_o subject_n and_o neighbour_n call_v enemy_n by_o this_o malignant_a spirit_n must_v be_v cast_v
yourselves_o into_o snare_n by_o mere_a inconsiderateness_n and_o prepare_v not_o for_o perplexity_n and_o repentance_n direct_v 2._o be_v very_o careful_a what_o person_n you_o commit_v either_o trust_n or_o secret_n to_o and_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v trusty_a 2._o direct_v 2._o by_o their_o wisdom_n ability_n and_o fidelity_n direct_v 3._o be_v not_o too_o forward_o in_o reveal_v your_o own_o secret_n to_o another_o trust_n for_o 1._o you_o can_v be_v 3._o direct_v 3._o certain_a of_o any_o one_o secrecy_n where_o you_o be_v most_o confident_a 2._o you_o oblige_v yourself_o too_o much_o to_o please_v morib_n quod_fw-la â—aâ—itum_fw-la esse_fw-la velis_fw-la nemini_fw-la diâ—eris_fw-la si_fw-mi â—bi_fw-la non_fw-la imperastâ—_n quomodo_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi silentium_fw-la speras_fw-la martiâ—_n dumiens_n de_fw-fr morib_n that_o person_n who_o by_o reveal_v your_o secret_n may_v do_v you_o hurt_v and_o be_v in_o fear_n lest_o carelessness_n or_o unfaithfulness_n or_o any_o accident_n shall_v disclose_v it_o 3._o you_o burden_v your_o friend_n with_o the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o secrecy_n direct_v 4._o be_v faithful_a to_o your_o friend_n that_o do_v entrust_v you_o remember_v that_o perfidiousness_n or_o 4._o direct_v 4._o falseness_n to_o a_o friend_n be_v a_o crime_n against_o humanity_n and_o all_o society_n as_o well_o as_o against_o christianity_n and_o stigmatize_v the_o guilty_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n with_o the_o brand_n of_o a_o odious_a unsociable_a person_n direct_v 5._o be_v not_o intimate_v with_o too_o many_o nor_o confident_a in_o too_o many_o for_o he_o that_o have_v too_o many_o 5._o direct_v 5._o intimate_v will_v be_v open_v the_o secret_n of_o one_o to_o another_o direct_v 6._o abhor_v covetousness_n and_o ambition_n or_o else_o a_o bribe_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o preferment_n will_v 6._o direct_v 6._o tempt_v you_o to_o perfidiousness_n there_o be_v no_o trust_v a_o selfish_a worldly_a man_n direct_v 7._o remember_v that_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o perfidiousness_n who_o will_v do_v it_o severe_o and_o that_o even_o 7._o direct_v 7._o they_o that_o be_v please_v and_o serve_v by_o it_o do_v yet_o secret_o disdain_v and_o detest_v the_o person_n that_o do_v it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o use_v themselves_o direct_v 8._o yet_o take_v not_o friendship_n or_o fidelity_n to_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o perfidiousness_n to_o god_n or_o the_o king_n or_o 8._o direct_v 8._o commonwealth_n or_o to_o another_o or_o to_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o chap._n xxvi_o direction_n against_o selfishness_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n §_o 1._o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sum_v up_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o two_o comprehensive_a precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o might_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n aâ—_n thyself_o in_o the_o decalogue_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n put_v first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o obedience_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v therefore_o put_v last_o because_o it_o be_v the_o comprehensive_a sum_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n or_o injury_n against_o he_o which_o any_o other_o particular_a instance_n may_v contain_v and_o also_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o or_o sin_n against_o our_o neighbour_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v various_o conjecture_v at_o by_o expositor_n some_o say_v that_o it_o speak_v against_o inward_a concupiscence_n and_o the_o sinful_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o so_o do_v all_o the_o â—est_n in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o forbid_v â—he_v outward_a action_n only_o nor_o to_o be_v any_o way_n defective_a some_o say_v that_o it_o forbid_v â—oveâ—ing_v and_o command_v contentment_n with_o our_o state_n so_o do_v the_o eight_o commandment_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o both_o these_o and_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o that_o the_o sin_n forbid_v be_v selfishness_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o love_n of_o other_o and_o the_o duty_n command_v be_v to_o love_n our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o as_o the_o captain_n lead_v the_o van_n and_o the_o lieutenant_n bring_v up_o the_o rear_n so_o thou_o shall_v love_v god_n above_o all_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o be_v the_o last_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o these_o follow_a direction_n speak_v to_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n direct_v 1._o the_o first_o help_n against_o selfishness_n be_v to_o understand_v well_o the_o nature_n and_o malignity_n 1._o direct_v 1._o of_o the_o sin_n for_o want_v of_o this_o it_o common_o prevail_v with_o little_a suspicion_n lamentation_n and_o opposition_n let_v i_o brief_o therefore_o anatomize_v it_o §_o 3._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o radical_a positive_a sin_n of_o the_o soul_n comprehend_v seminal_o or_o causal_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n or_o his_o radical_a sin_n have_v two_o part_n the_o positive_a part_n and_o the_o priuâ—tive_a part_n the_o positive_a part_n be_v selfishness_n or_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o carnal_a self_n the_o privative_a part_n be_v ungodliness_n or_o want_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god._n man_n fall_n be_v his_o turn_n from_o god_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o regeneration_n consist_v in_o the_o turn_n of_o he_o from_o himself_o to_o god_n or_o the_o generate_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o comprehend_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o mortify_n of_o self-love_n selfishnesse_n therefore_o be_v all_o positive_a sin_n in_o one_o as_o want_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v all_o privative_a sin_n in_o one._n and_o selfdenyal_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v all_o duty_n virtual_o for_o the_o true_a love_n of_o man_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god._n understand_v this_o and_o you_o will_v understand_v what_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n be_v and_o what_o grace_n and_o duty_n be_v §_o 3._o 2._o therefore_o selfishnesse_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n both_o positive_a and_o privative_a and_o be_v virtual_o the_o breach_n of_o every_o one_o of_o god_n commandment_n for_o even_o the_o want_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o self_n as_o the_o consume_n of_o other_o part_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o dropsy_n which_o â—umiâ—ieth_v the_o belly_n it_o be_v only_a selfishness_n which_o break_v the_o five_o commandment_n by_o cause_v ruler_n to_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v their_o subject_n and_o cause_v subject_n to_o be_v seditious_a and_o rebellious_a and_o causâ—â—â—â—_n all_o the_o bitterness_n and_o quarrelling_n and_o uncomfortableness_n which_o arise_v among_o all_o relation_n it_o be_v only_a selfishness_n which_o cause_v the_o curse_a war_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o desolation_n of_o country_n by_o plunder_v and_o burn_v the_o murder_n which_o cry_v for_o revenge_n to_o heaven_n whether_o civil_a military_a or_o religious_a which_o cause_v all_o the_o rail_n fight_n envy_n malice_n the_o schism_n and_o proud_a overvaluing_n of_o man_n own_o understanding_n and_o opinion_n and_o the_o contend_v of_o pastor_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o who_o shall_v have_v his_o will_n in_o proud_a usurpation_n and_o tyrannical_a imposition_n and_o domination_n it_o be_v selfishness_n which_o have_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o division_n between_o the_o western_a and_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o all_o the_o cruelty_n lie_n and_o treachery_n exercise_v upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v selfishness_n which_o trouble_v family_n and_o corporation_n church_n and_o kingdom_n which_o violate_v vow_n and_o bond_n of_o friendship_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o tumult_n and_o strise_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v selfishness_n which_o cause_v all_o covetousness_n all_o pride_n and_o ambition_n all_o luxury_n and_o voluptuousness_n all_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n chamber_v and_o wantonness_n time-wasting_a and_o heart-corrupting_a sport_n and_o all_o the_o riot_v and_o revel_n of_o the_o sensual_a all_o the_o contending_n for_o honour_n and_o preferment_n and_o all_o the_o deceit_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v the_o steal_n and_o rob_v the_o bribery_n and_o simony_n the_o lawsuit_n which_o be_v unjust_a the_o perjury_n false_a witness_v unrighteous_a judge_v the_o oppression_n the_o revenge_n and_o in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o uncharitable_a and_o unjust_a action_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o true_a
arabic_a and_o send_v it_o to_o indostan_n and_o persia._n and_o what_o excellent_a labour_n have_v good_a mr._n john_n eliot_n with_o some_o few_o assistant_n bestow_v these_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o in_o new_a england_n where_o now_o he_o have_v translate_v and_o print_v the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o their_o americane_a tongue_n with_o a_o catechism_n and_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o press_n maintain_v from_o hence_o 2._o the_o attempt_n of_o restore_a the_o christian_a church_n to_o their_o primitive_a purity_n and_o unity_n according_a to_o man_n several_a opportunity_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o desirable_a work_n which_o though_o the_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n of_o many_o and_o the_o implacableness_n and_o bloodiness_n of_o the_o carnal_a proud_a domineer_a part_n and_o the_o too_o great_a alienation_n of_o some_o other_o from_o they_o do_v make_v it_o so_o difficult_a as_o to_o be_v next_o to_o desperate_a at_o the_o present_a yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o desperate_a indeed_o for_o great_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o wise_a and_o valiant_a attempt_n prince_n may_v do_v very_o much_o to_o this_o if_o they_o be_v both_o wise_a and_o willing_a and_o who_o know_v but_o a_o age_n may_v come_v that_o may_v be_v so_o happy_a the_o mean_n and_o method_n i_o will_v willing_o describe_v but_o that_o this_o be_v no_o fit_a place_n or_o time_n 3._o the_o plant_n of_o a_o learned_a able_a holy_a concordant_a ministry_n in_o a_o particular_a kingdom_n and_o settle_v the_o primitive_a discipline_n thereby_o be_v a_o work_n also_o which_o those_o prince_n may_v very_o much_o promote_v who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o and_o who_o set_v up_o no_o contrary_a interest_n against_o it_o but_o because_o these_o line_n be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v know_v to_o prince_n unless_o by_o way_n of_o accusation_n it_o be_v private_a man_n work_n which_o we_o must_v speak_v to_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a work_n to_o procure_v and_o maintain_v a_o worthy_a minister_n in_o any_o of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a parish_n in_o these_o kingdom_n of_o which_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o where_o the_o skilful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o want_v or_o to_o maintain_v a_o assistant_n in_o populous_a parish_n where_o one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n or_o by_o other_o just_a mean_n to_o promote_v this_o service_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a work_n to_o set_v up_o free-school_n in_o populous_a and_o in_o ignorant_a place_n especial_o in_o wales_n that_o all_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o read_v and_o some_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o university_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n to_o â—ull_v out_o some_o of_o the_o choice_a wit_n among_o the_o poor_a sort_n in_o the_o country_n school_n who_o otherwise_o will_v wither_v for_o want_v of_o culture_n and_o to_o maintain_v they_o for_o learning_n in_o order_n to_o the_o ministry_n with_o some_o able_a godly_a tutor_n in_o the_o university_n or_o some_o country_n minister_n who_o be_v fit_a and_o vacant_a enough_o thereunto_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n to_o give_v among_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n bibles_n and_o catechism_n and_o some_o plain_a and_o godly_a book_n which_o be_v most_o fit_v to_o their_o use_n but_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o leave_v a_o settle_a revenue_n for_o this_o use_n name_v the_o book_n and_o choose_v meet_a trustee_n that_o so_o the_o rent_n may_v every_o year_n furnish_v a_o several_a parish_n which_o will_v in_o short_a time_n be_v a_o very_a extensive_a benefit_n and_o go_v through_o many_o country_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a work_n to_o set_v poor_a man_n child_n apprentice_n to_o honest_a religious_a master_n where_o they_o may_v at_o once_o get_v the_o blessing_n to_o their_o soul_n of_o a_o godly_a education_n and_o to_o their_o body_n of_o a_o honest_a way_n of_o maintenance_n 9_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o god_n to_o relieve_v some_o of_o the_o person_n or_o poor_a child_n of_o those_o very_o many_o hundred_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o silence_v and_o destitute_a of_o maintenance_n many_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o charity_n send_v they_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o desolate_a family_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o exercise_v charity_n to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o other_o read_v matth._n 25._o gal._n 6._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n of_o they_o who_o give_v stock_n of_o money_n or_o yearly_a rent_n to_o be_v lend_v for_o five_o or_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n to_o young_a tradesman_n at_o their_o set_n up_o upon_o good_a security_n choose_v good_a trustee_n who_o may_v choose_v the_o fit_a person_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rent_n it_o will_v still_o increase_v the_o stock_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v break_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o may_v be_v bear_v 11._o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a good_a work_n for_o landlord_n to_o improve_v their_o interest_n with_o their_o tenant_n to_o further_a at_o once_o their_o bodily_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n to_o hire_v they_o by_o some_o abatement_n at_o their_o rend_a day_n to_o learn_v catechism_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o good_a book_n in_o their_o family_n and_o give_v the_o pastor_n a_o account_n of_o their_o proficience_n whether_o the_o law_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o lease_n i_o can_v tell_v 12._o and_o the_o present_a work_n of_o charity_n for_o every_o one_o be_v to_o relieve_v the_o most_o needy_a which_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n to_o know_v what_o poor_a family_n be_v in_o great_a want_n and_o to_o help_v they_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o to_o provoke_v the_o rich_a to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o can_v do_v ourselves_o and_o to_o beg_v for_o other_o and_o still_o to_o make_v use_n of_o bodily_a relief_n to_o further_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n by_o second_v all_o with_o spiritual_a advice_n and_o help_n quest._n 4._o in_o what_o order_n be_v work_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v do_v and_o who_o must_v we_o prefer_v when_o we_o be_v 4._o quest._n 4._o unable_a to_o accommodate_v all_o answ._n 1._o the_o most_o public_a work_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o private_a 2._o work_n for_o the_o soul_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la before_o work_n for_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o bodily_a benefit_n in_o order_n of_o time_n must_v oft_o go_v first_o as_o preparation_n to_o the_o other_o 3._o great_a necessity_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la must_v be_v supply_v before_o lesser_a the_o save_v of_o another_o life_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o your_o own_o less_o necessary_a comfort_n 4._o your_o own_o and_o family_n want_n must_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v supply_v before_o stranger_n even_o before_o some_o that_o you_o must_v love_v better_a because_o god_n have_v in_o point_n of_o provision_n and_o maintenance_n give_v you_o a_o near_a charge_n of_o yourselves_o and_o family_n than_o of_o other_o 5._o nature_n also_o oblige_v you_o to_o prefer_v your_o kindred_n before_o stranger_n if_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n as_o to_o other_o reason_n 6._o and_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la a_o good_a man_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o bad_a 7._o and_o yet_o that_o charity_n which_o be_v like_a to_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o in_o that_o case_n ofttimes_o a_o bad_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v when_o a_o great_a good_a be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o effect_n 8._o a_o friend_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o enemy_n but_o not_o when_o the_o good_a be_v like_a to_o be_v great_a which_o will_v follow_v the_o relieve_n of_o a_o enemy_n many_o other_o rule_n may_v be_v give_v but_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o already_o tom._n 1._o cap._n where_o i_o treat_v of_o good_a work_n whither_o i_o refer_v you_o quest._n 5._o shall_v i_o give_v in_o my_o life_n time_n or_o at_o my_o death_n 5._o quest._n 5._o answ._n according_a as_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v most_o good_a but_o none_o shall_v needless_o delay_v both_o be_v best_a quest._n 6._o shall_v one_o devote_v or_o set_v by_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o daily_a income_n 6._o quest._n 6._o quest._n 7._o what_o proportion_n be_v a_o man_n bind_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 7._o quest._n 7._o answ._n these_o two_o question_n have_v answer_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n thomas_n gouge_n now_o print_v and_o the_o book_n be_v not_o in_o many_o hand_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v that_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v most_o dear_a and_o very_o much_o honour_v brother_n even_o the_o philosopher_n have_v teach_v i_o so_o to_o esteem_v you_o who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v like_a
this_o and_o so_o do_v custom_n in_o sensual_a course_n even_o turn_v man_n into_o bruit_n §_o 46._o 2._o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v parent_n and_o master_n from_o do_v their_o part_n in_o the_o instruct_n and_o admonish_v of_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o deal_v wise_o and_o zealous_o with_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n either_o he_o will_v keep_v parent_n and_o master_n ignorant_a and_o unable_a or_o he_o will_v make_v they_o wicked_a and_o unwilling_a and_o perhaps_o engage_v they_o to_o oppose_v their_o child_n in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a or_o he_o will_v make_v they_o like_o eli_n remiss_a and_o negligent_a indifferent_a formal_a cold_a and_o dull_a and_o so_o keep_v they_o from_o save_v their_o child_n or_o servant_n soul_n §_o 47._o 3._o he_o do_v all_o that_o possible_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v the_o sinner_n in_o security_n presumption_n and_o senselesness_n even_o asleep_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o keep_v he_o quiet_a and_o in_o the_o dark_a without_o any_o light_n or_o noise_n which_o may_v awake_v he_o that_o he_o may_v live_v asleep_a as_o without_o a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o heaven_n a_o soul_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o mind_n his_o great_a care_n be_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o consider_v and_o therefore_o he_o keep_v he_o still_o in_o company_n or_o sport_n or_o business_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o be_v oft_o alone_o nor_o retire_v into_o a_o sober_a conference_n with_o his_o conscience_n or_o serious_a thought_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v §_o 48._o 4._o he_o do_v his_o best_a to_o keep_v soul-searching_a lively_a minister_n out_o of_o the_o country_n or_o out_o of_o that_o place_n and_o to_o silence_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o sinner_n under_o some_o ignorant_a or_o dead-hearted_n minister_n that_o have_v not_o himself_o that_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o life_n or_o love_n or_o holiness_n or_o zeal_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o other_o and_o he_o will_v do_v his_o utmost_a to_o draw_v he_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n §_o 49._o 5._o he_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o make_v minister_n weak_a to_o disgrace_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o hinder_v his_o work_n by_o their_o bungle_a and_o unskilful_a management_n that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o stand_v up_o against_o sin_n but_o some_o unlearned_a or_o half-witted_a man_n that_o can_v scarce_o speak_v sense_n or_o will_v provoke_v contempt_n or_o laughter_n in_o the_o hearer_n §_o 50._o 6._o he_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o make_v minister_n scandalous_a that_o when_o they_o tell_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o duty_n they_o may_v think_v such_o mean_v not_o as_o they_o speak_v and_o believe_v not_o themselves_o or_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o but_o speak_v for_o custom_n credit_n or_o for_o their_o hire_n and_o that_o the_o people_n by_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o preacher_n may_v be_v embolden_v to_o disobey_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o imitate_v they_o and_o live_v without_o repentance_n §_o 51._o 7._o he_o will_v labour_v to_o load_v the_o able_a minister_n with_o reproach_n and_o slander_n which_o thousand_o shall_v hear_v who_o never_o hear_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o defence_n and_o so_o make_v they_o odious_a the_o people_n will_v receive_v no_o more_o good_a by_o their_o preach_n than_o from_o a_o turk_n or_o jew_n till_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o for_o itself_o prevail_v and_o to_o this_o end_n especial_o he_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o foment_n continual_a division_n in_o the_o church_n that_o while_o every_o party_n be_v engage_v against_o the_o other_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o several_a cause_n may_v make_v they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o chief_a that_o be_v against_o they_o seem_v odious_a or_o contemptible_a to_o the_o people_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v their_o cause_n and_o they_o no_o harm_n and_o so_o they_o disable_v they_o from_o serve_v christ_n and_o save_a soul_n that_o they_o may_v disable_v they_o to_o hurt_v themselves_o or_o their_o faction_n or_o their_o impotent_a cause_n §_o 52._o 8._o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v the_o most_o holy_a minister_n under_o persecution_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o the_o wound_a deer_n who_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o herd_n will_v shun_v or_o like_o a_o worry_v dog_n who_o the_o rest_n will_v fall_v upon_o or_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v afraid_a to_o hear_v they_o lest_o they_o suffer_v with_o they_o or_o may_v come_v to_o they_o only_o as_o nicodemus_n do_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n §_o 53._o 9_o or_o if_o any_o minister_n or_o godly_a person_n warn_v the_o sinner_n the_o devil_n will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o small_a a_o number_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n that_o he_o may_v tell_v the_o sinner_n dâ—st_v thou_o think_v these_o few_o self-conceited_a fellow_n be_v wise_a than_o such_o and_o such_o and_o all_o the_o country_n shall_v none_o be_v save_v but_o such_o a_o few_o precise_a one_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharise_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v john_n 7._o 48_o 49._o that_o be_v as_o dr._n hammâ—nd_n note_v this_o illiterate_a multitude_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v but_o the_o teacher_n be_v wise_a §_o 54._o 10._o the_o devil_n do_v his_o worst_a to_o cause_v some_o fall_n out_o or_o difference_n of_o interest_n or_o opinion_n between_o the_o preacher_n or_o monitor_n and_o the_o sinner_n that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v he_o for_o his_o enemy_n and_o how_o unapt_a man_n be_v to_o receive_v any_o advice_n from_o a_o enemy_n or_o adversary_n experience_n will_v easy_o convince_v you_o §_o 55._o 11._o he_o endeavour_v that_o powerful_a preach_n may_v be_v so_o rare_a and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o wicked_a caviller_n so_o frequent_a that_o the_o sermon_n may_v be_v forget_v or_o the_o impression_n of_o it_o blot_v out_o before_o they_o can_v hear_v another_o to_o confirm_v they_o and_o strike_v the_o nail_n home_o to_o the_o head_n and_o that_o the_o â—â—re_n may_v go_v out_o before_o the_o next_o opportunity_n come_v §_o 56._o 12._o he_o labour_v to_o keep_v good_a book_n out_o of_o the_o sinner_n hand_n or_o keep_v he_o from_o read_v they_o leâ—t_v he_o speed_v as_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o that_o be_v read_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o ride_v in_o his_o chariot_n on_o the_o way_n and_o instead_o of_o such_o book_n he_o put_v romance_n and_o playbook_n and_o trifle_v or_o scorn_v contradict_v writing_n into_o his_o hand_n §_o 57_o 13._o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v the_o sinner_n from_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o any_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a that_o he_o may_v know_v they_o not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o image_n which_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a slanderer_n or_o scorner_n do_v give_v of_o such_o and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v religion_n itself_o but_o by_o hearsay_n and_o never_o see_v it_o exemplify_v in_o any_o holy_a diligent_a believer_n a_o holy_a christian_a be_v a_o live_a image_n of_o god_n a_o powerful_a convincer_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o near_a man_n come_v to_o they_o the_o great_a excellency_n they_o will_v see_v and_o the_o great_a efficacy_n they_o will_v feel_v whereas_o in_o the_o devil_n army_n the_o most_o must_v not_o be_v see_v in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n himself_o must_v be_v see_v like_o a_o picture_n but_o by_o a_o side-light_n and_o not_o by_o a_o direct_a §_o 58._o 14._o those_o mean_n which_o be_v use_v the_o devil_n labour_v to_o frustrate_v 1._o by_o sluggish_a heedlessness_n and_o disregard_n 2._o by_o prejudice_n and_o false_a opinion_n which_o prepossess_v the_o mind_n 3._o by_o diversion_n of_o many_o sort_n 4._o by_o preingagement_n to_o a_o contrary_a interest_n and_o way_n so_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o late_a for_o they_o 5._o by_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o delight_n 6._o by_o ill_a company_n 7._o and_o by_o molest_v and_o fright_v the_o sinner_n when_o he_o do_v but_o take_v up_o any_o purpose_n to_o be_v convert_v give_v he_o all_o content_a and_o quietness_n in_o sin_n and_o raise_v storm_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o turn_v the_o method_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o tempter_n §_o 59_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o satan_n particular_a temptation_n i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o contrary_a method_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o army_n and_o oppose_a satan_n i._o christ_n end_n be_v ultimate_o the_o glory_n and_o please_a of_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o and_o the_o save_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o
destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o next_o the_o purify_n his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o call_v home_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n §_o 60._o but_o more_o particular_o he_o look_v principal_o at_o the_o heart_n to_o plant_v there_o 1._o holy_a knowledge_n 2._o faith_n 3._o godliness_n or_o holy_a devotedness_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o he_o above_o all_o 4._o thankfulness_n 5._o obedience_n 6._o humility_n 7._o heavenly-mindedness_a 8._o love_n to_o other_o 9_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n and_o contentment_n 10._o patience_n and_o in_o all_o these_o 1._o sincerity_n 2._o tenderness_n of_o heart_n 3._o â—eal_n and_o holy_a strength_n and_o resolution_n and_o withal_o to_o make_v we_o actual_o serviceable_a and_o diligent_a in_o our_o master_n work_n for_o our_o own_o and_o other_o salvation_n §_o 61._o ii_o christ_n order_n in_o work_v be_v direct_v and_o not_o backward_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v he_o first_o reveal_v save_v truth_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o affect_v the_o willâ—â—_n â—â—_z show_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o these_o employ_v the_o thought_n and_o passion_n and_o sense_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n reduce_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n to_o obedience_n and_o cast_v out_o by_o degree_n those_o image_n which_o have_v deceive_v and_o prepossess_v they_o §_o 62._o the_o matter_n which_o christ_n present_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v 1._o certain_a truth_n from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n set_v up_o against_o the_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n error_n and_o deceit_n 2._o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_a even_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o love_v and_o enjoy_v for_o ever_o against_o the_o tempter_n temporal_a corporal_a and_o seem_a good_a christ_n kingdom_n and_o work_n be_v advance_v by_o light_n he_o be_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o all_o useful_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o for_o clear_v and_o convince_a preach_v for_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o meditate_v in_o they_o day_n and_o night_n and_o for_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_o which_o satan_n be_v against_o §_o 63._o iii_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o work_v against_o satan_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o sometime_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o very_a temper_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o preparative_n and_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o give_v such_o a_o temperature_n as_o will_v be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o sober_a deliberate_a meek_a quiet_a and_o patient_a disposition_n but_o sometime_o he_o honour_v his_o grace_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o even_o bodily_a disposition_n do_v entertain_v and_o cherish_v §_o 64._o 2._o sometime_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o withdraw_v the_o matter_n of_o temptation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o feeble_a soul_n but_o sometime_o his_o grace_n do_v make_v advantage_n of_o they_o all_o and_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o its_o frequent_a victory_n §_o 65._o 3._o sometime_o he_o give_v his_o cause_n the_o major_a vote_n among_o the_o people_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o dishonourable_a singularity_n not_o to_o be_v a_o profess_a christian_n and_o sometime_o but_o exceed_v rare_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o life_n of_o godliness_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n also_o but_o ordinary_o in_o the_o most_o place_n of_o the_o world_n custom_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v against_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n be_v honour_v by_o prevail_v against_o these_o band_n of_o satan_n §_o 66._o 4._o he_o make_v his_o minister_n his_o principal_a instrument_n qualify_a dispose_v and_o call_v they_o to_o his_o work_n and_o help_v they_o in_o it_o and_o prosper_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n §_o 67._o 5._o he_o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o do_v his_o part_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o love_n and_o compassion_n and_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n in_o their_o several_a measure_n §_o 68_o 6._o he_o give_v a_o very_a strict_a charge_n to_o parent_n to_o devote_v their_o child_n with_o themselves_o to_o god_n encourage_v they_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o accept_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o great_a diligence_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n §_o 69._o 7._o he_o give_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n their_o power_n to_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n and_o protect_v his_o servant_n and_o encourage_v the_o good_a and_o suppress_v iniquity_n and_o further_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n though_o in_o most_o of_o the_o world_n they_o turn_v his_o enemy_n and_o he_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n without_o they_o and_o against_o their_o cruel_a persecute_v opposition_n §_o 70._o 8._o his_o light_n detect_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o devil_n cause_n and_o among_o the_o son_n of_o light_n it_o be_v odious_a and_o a_o common_a shame_n and_o as_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n so_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a man_n condemn_v sin_n do_v much_o to_o keep_v it_o under_o in_o the_o world_n §_o 71._o 9_o his_o providence_n usual_o cast_v the_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o into_o the_o bosom_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o familiar_a company_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o may_v help_v he_o by_o instruction_n affection_n and_o example_n §_o 72._o 10._o his_o providence_n fit_v all_o condition_n to_o their_o good_a but_o especial_o help_v they_o by_o seasonable_a quicken_a affliction_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o ordinary_o he_o use_v but_o the_o powerful_a inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n give_v efficacy_n to_o they_o all_o tit._n 2._o temptation_n to_o particular_a sin_n with_o direction_n for_o preservation_n and_o remedy_n in_o chapter_n 1._o part_n 2._o i_o have_v open_v the_o temptation_n which_o hinder_v sinner_n from_o conversion_n to_o god_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o those_o which_o draw_v man_n to_o particular_a sin_n here_o satan_n art_n be_v exercise_v 1._o in_o fit_v his_o bait_n to_o his_o particular_a use_n 2._o in_o apply_v they_o thereto_o §_o 1._o tempt_v 1._o the_o devil_n fit_v his_o temptation_n to_o the_o sinner_n age_n the_o same_o bait_n be_v not_o suitable_a 1._o tempt_v 1._o to_o all_o child_n he_o tempt_v to_o excess_n of_o playfullness_n lie_v disobedience_n unwillingness_n to_o learn_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o salvation_n and_o a_o senselesness_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o tempt_v youth_n to_o wantonness_n rudeness_n gulosity_n unruliness_n and_o foolish_a inconsiderateness_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o manhood_n he_o tempt_v to_o lust_n voluptuousness_n and_o luxury_n or_o if_o these_o take_v not_o to_o design_n of_o worldliness_n and_o ambition_n the_o age_a he_o tempt_v to_o covetousness_n and_o unmoveableness_n in_o their_o error_n and_o unteachableness_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n thus_o every_o age_n have_v its_o peculiar_a snare_n §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v 1._o to_o be_v distinct_o acquaint_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o 1._o direct_v 1._o your_o own_o age_n and_o watch_v against_o they_o with_o a_o special_a heedfullness_n and_o fear_n 2._o to_o know_v the_o special_a duty_n and_o advantage_n of_o your_o own_o age_n and_o turn_v your_o thought_n whole_o unto_o those_o scripture_n have_v various_a precept_n for_o the_o various_a age_n study_v your_o own_o part_n the_o young_a have_v more_o time_n to_o learn_v their_o duty_n and_o less_o care_n and_o business_n to_o divert_v they_o let_v they_o therefore_o be_v take_v up_o in_o obedient_a learning_n the_o middle_a age_n have_v most_o vigour_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o therefore_o shall_v do_v their_o master_n work_n with_o the_o great_a vigour_n activity_n and_o zeal_n the_o age_a shall_v have_v most_o judgement_n and_o experience_n and_o acquaintedness_n with_o death_n and_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o shall_v teach_v the_o young_a both_o by_o word_n and_o holy_a life_n §_o 3._o tempt_v 2._o the_o tempter_n also_o fit_v his_o temptation_n to_o man_n several_a bodily_a temper_n as_o i_o â—_o tempt_v â—_o show_v §_o 22._o the_o hot_a and_o strong_a he_o tempt_v to_o lust_n the_o sad_a and_o fearful_a to_o discouragement_n and_o continual_a self-vexation_n and_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n those_o that_o have_v strong_a appetite_n to_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n child_n and_o woman_n and_o weak-headed_n people_n to_o pride_n of_o apparel_n and_o trifle_a compliment_n and_o masculine_a wicked-unbeliever_n to_o pride_n of_o honour_n part_n and_o grandeur_n and_o to_o a_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o rule_n and_o greatness_n the_o meek_a and_o gentle_a he_o tempt_v to_o a_o yieldingness_n unto_o the_o persuasion_n
priest_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o kingdom_n holy_o govern_v and_o therefore_o not_o only_o a_o visible_a but_o also_o a_o national_a church_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sem_fw-mi as_o the_o jew_n and_o broughton_n etc._n etc._n think_v for_o the_o situation_n of_o his_o country_n do_v make_v many_o desert_n that_o opinion_n 5._o and_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n show_v that_o there_o be_v church_n then_o beside_o the_o jew_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o all_o ismaels_n posterity_n sudden_o apostatise_v 7._o nor_o that_o esau_n posterity_n have_v no_o church_n state_n for_o both_o retain_v circumcision_n 8._o nor_o be_v it_o like_v that_o abraham_n offspring_n by_o keturah_n be_v all_o apostate_n be_v once_o inchurch_v for_o though_o the_o special_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o isaac_n seed_n as_o the_o peculiar_a holy_a nation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o as_o the_o only_a child_n of_o god_n or_o person_n in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n 9_o and_o the_o passage_n in_o jonah_n about_o ninive_n down_o it_o be_v this_o jewish_a pride_n of_o their_o own_o prerogative_n which_o paul_n so_o much_o labour_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n to_o pull_v down_o give_v we_o some_o such_o intimation_n also_o 10._o and_o japhet_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v under_o a_o special_a blessing_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o all_o prove_v apostate_n and_o what_o be_v in_o all_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v little_o know_v to_o we_o we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o conclude_v as_o the_o proud_a jew_n be_v at_o last_o apt_a to_o do_v of_o themselves_o that_o because_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a nation_n privilege_v above_o all_o other_o that_o therefore_o the_o redeemer_n under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o adam_n have_v no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o sâ—uâ—d_v but_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n quest._n 157._o must_v we_o think_v according_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o that_o they_o be_v only_o advance_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o not_o the_o only_a people_n that_o be_v save_v answ._n this_o question_n be_v fit_a for_o another_o place_n what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n i_o have_v purposely_o handle_v in_o another_o treatise_n in_o my_o method_n theologiae_n and_o shall_v only_o say_v now_o 1._o that_o those_o that_o receive_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o 12._o mark_v 16_o 16._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o joh._n 1._o 11_o 12._o gospel_n reveal_v and_o offer_v to_o they_o can_v be_v save_v 2._o that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o such_o there_o be_v who_o never_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v christ_n incarnate_a and_o yet_o do_v faithful_o perform_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n and_o no_n and_o particular_o all_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v who_o true_o hate_v all_o know_a sin_n and_o love_n god_n as_o god_n above_o all_o as_o their_o merciful_a reconcile_v pardon_v father_n and_o lay_v up_o all_o their_o hope_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n there_o and_o for_o those_o hope_n deny_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o 2._o psal._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o act._n 10._o 2_o 3_o 35._o rom._n 2._o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 3._o but_o how_o many_o or_o who_o do_v this_o abroad_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v not_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v 4._o but_o as_o aquinas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n ordinary_o conclude_v this_o question_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o that_o salvation_n be_v incomparable_o more_o common_a to_o christian_n than_o to_o any_o other_o as_o their_o light_n and_o help_n and_o mean_n be_v more_o the_o opinion_n of_o justin_n and_o clem._n alexandr_n origen_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_n of_o the_o heathen_n salvation_n i_o suppose_v be_v know_v in_o short_a 1._o it_o seem_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n incarnation_n put_v into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o but_o may_v be_v save_v on_o 21._o 1_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o &_o 4._o 10._o tit._n 2._o 11._o joh._n 1._o 29._o joh._n 3._o 17._o &_o 4._o 42._o rom._n 1._o 21._o the_o same_o term_n that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v on_o before_o 2._o that_o christ_n apostle_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n before_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o sin_n his_o resurrection_n ascension_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n as_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v believe_v 3._o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n come_n be_v save_v by_o a_o more_o general_a faith_n than_o the_o 34._o 2_o joh._n 5._o â—_o etc._n etc._n 9_o 12_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 16._o 22._o joh._n 12._o 16._o luk._n 18._o 34._o apostle_n have_v as_o not_o be_v terminate_v in_o this_o person_n jesus_n as_o the_o messiah_n but_o only_o expect_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 4._o that_o as_o more_o article_n be_v necessary_a to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n than_o to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o and_o to_o those_o since_o christ_n incarnation_n that_o hear_v of_o he_o than_o to_o the_o jew_n before_o so_o before_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n necessary_a even_o to_o those_o jew_n that_o have_v a_o short_a creed_n than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n believe_v 25._o 3_o mal._n 3._o 1_o 2._o joh._n 4._o 25._o before_o the_o resurrection_n than_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o promise_n prophecy_n type_n and_o law_n so_o particular_a distinct_a and_o full_a as_o they_o have_v 10._o 4_o rom._n 2._o 12_o 14_o 26._o luk._n 12._o 47_o 48._o &_o 16._o 10._o 5._o that_o the_o promise_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o all_o lapse_v mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o noe._n 6._o that_o this_o law_n or_o covenant_n be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o tenor_n and_o not_o repeal_v 4._o 5_o gen._n 3._o 15._o gen._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 7._o that_o this_o covenant_n give_v pardon_v mercy_n and_o salvation_n and_o promise_v victory_n over_o satan_n to_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a seed_n 5._o 6_o psal._n 136._o &_o 103._o â—7_n &_o 100_o 5._o 8._o that_o the_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n be_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o a_o merciful_a god_n thus_o pardon_v sin_n and_o save_v the_o penitent_a believer_n but_o just_o how_o particular_a or_o distinct_a their_o belief_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v be_v hard_o to_o determine_v 2._o 7_o gen._n 3._o 15._o jonah_n 3._o 9_o 10._o &_o 4._o 2._o 9_o but_o after_o christ_n incarnation_n even_o they_o that_o know_v it_o not_o yet_o be_v not_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v incarnate_a or_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v 21._o 8_o jonah_n ib._n rom._n 2._o 4._o luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o act._n 10._o 35._o joh._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o believe_v a_o untruth_n and_o that_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n 10._o man_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n about_o 4000_o year_n before_o he_o be_v man_n and_o have_v suffer_v satisfy_v or_o merit_v as_o man_n 11._o the_o whole_a course_n of_o god_n actual_a providence_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v so_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o mercy_n contrary_a to_o man_n demerit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a universal_a proclamation_n of_o the_o pardon_v law_n of_o 16._o 9_o 1_o joh_n 4._o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o grace_n which_o be_v thereby_o now_o become_v even_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o lapse_v pardon_v nature_n as_o the_o first_o be_v the_o natural_a law_n of_o innocence_n 13._o 11_o rom._n 1._o 20._o 21._o act._n 14._o 17._o rom._n 2._o 15_o 16._o psal._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o prov._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 24._o exod._n 34._o 6._o â—â—â—â—_o 3._o 12._o â—â—h_o 4._o 2._o luk._n 6._o 36._o luk._n 18._o 13._o 12._o christ_n give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o or_o know_v he_o and_o he_o give_v far_o more_o mercy_n to_o believer_n than_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o 13._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n though_o there_o be_v